lll

by CoPYRICHT1953 Foundation The walter Russell 1989 by COPYRICHT and The Universil] of Science Philosoph!

WAL T ER

R U SS ELL

Authot ol 'l he Secret of Light 'l he Book of Early Whisperings 'lhc Message the Divine Iliad vot. of of lhc Message the Divine Iliad vot. . Your Day And Night Sr. icntific Answer to Sex

No NtI ol thistrcatisecanbeprinted in an| lotn \\'ithout|et nlission in \|ritin,r h] the Lln^,ersit! of Science and Philosoph:-. a:.ept in rapt:, edtatiatt ot a i.lc: rnt"d in n,n'Tape^ nt nnSo:i't"\ vhichare hercb! permitred to ttint the open lexerinlul and u| to tenpercent of the treatise Ary rariatio f|om thieliminlion mutl be br arrengementwith the Unienit! ol Sciencearul Philosophr' It b stipulatedthatone coPr ofa4' sucheditorial article or reviet which is rcpinted lrom thir book shallbe sentb The Un;:.a]'liti ofScience

WALT ER

and LAO R U SSELL

SWANNANOA AND PHILOSOPHY OF HOMEOII THE T]NTVERSITY SCIENCE 'fhe Woltet Rus.ll l;oundution Fo,turl.r 229IJO VIRGTNIA WAYNESBORO.

of Co'Authors Law. NaturalScience ll'nr Srudr Course Universal in And LivingPhilosophy At||rricSuicide? and I lc World Crisis Its Explanation Solution 'l lrr' l,)lcctrifying Balance PoweroI Man-Woman S.l.rtilic Answer Human to Relations
LAO RUSSELL

Author ol { lxl Will Work {!$ You But Not Ee! You l.llvr. A Scicntific & Living Philosophy of Love and Sex Whv Yorr ( annot Die! - Reincarnation Explained

DEDICAI'ION
(hisbook lir mv cleeplrilluminedwife. Lao. I dedicate rritI ir heartIilled rvithgratitude her guirlingwisdomand I()r r|lllL ss.indelatigahle work durinll the lastsix vea$ to make ll||\ |lrr\cntationpossible. As lhe NervAge of Transmutation slowly unfoldsits rrr'rrurrrll lor man. may Laos pervacling geniusbe lelt in tlr'\, \uf!ivinq $ords of thc millionswhich havehad to be rl' \l r(4 c(l rrhenlr'orkingalonewithout her Light in them. l\'r chrncc the enduring lesson my beloved of Lao s life (lcmonslrarion the infinitely ,||r{l rrl|r. is it of multiplied power \t lrr(lr {r,nrcsto evervman and womanwhom God hasfulll of I,|lr( rl r,'gclhrr in Spirit.givingto them thek inheritance of lltr hirrfrl,'nr rhe Light which thev thusfind througheach
r rl hi l

Walter Russell

vi

vii

C ontents
Page An Openlrtter To The World of Science . x Pedodic Charts of the Elements . . . . . . . xvr Acknowledgments Preface.. ...... xviii
xx

A NewConceptof the Universe . . . . . . . . I Basic MisconceptionsScience ....... of Miscoroeptionof Elect o-Mawtish - Misconceptionol Energt Mbconception Maner- -. - - -.... ol Misconception Snbsunce Mattel . of in Thc Secretof the Aees

3
6 8 9 11 t2

UndividedLight DividedLight

Elcctic Universe Simulated of Idea . l 4 Coulomb Misconc€ption . ... 18 Law . Eactrlc Unlvcn6 of Simulated

t9
','

........ ..... .. 26 is of PolarityPeriodicity the Basis the of C o n sti ru l i o n M attr r ... . 32 . 80 XXV III Vihating Matter The Root Principleof . 43 InitiolImpulse. . of xtv XV XVI XVII XVIII XIX XXX Oc tav e av eC y c l e W W Oc tav e av e W heel .... .. .. ........... se .. C ur v atur ei s Al s oPol ar i z ed 79 80 XIII Three and Inadequacy Fallacyof Newton's .. . ..... .. ..... . .....99 l \...... .. IJ Mystery XXI The Unknownand Unsuspected .... 29 XXIII T he Ear thi s N otaM agnet. ...98 ... . 57 Particles ... o i E n e rg y .. .. . . ..... . .... 50 The Fallacyof Newton's Factsof Nature . . 45 Regarding The Two Waysof Life and Death .. . XXVI XXVII ..... ..... 48 ale WeNo\4Retum to Newton'sOne-Way Mathenatics law andOne-Way -... 97 ..-. -....... . .Sex-Conditioned.. Pol es and XXII The Illusionof ThreeDimensions H owT heyAppear . All Syslcnrs Exprn(ling Arc I'otuht" .. ... . .........92 Into The X XXI IntroducingThe Gyroscope is X XXII The Nucleus The Hub of the Gyroscope xxxlll 65 of XX The NewConcept Mat(er Creation' PostulatedProgressively...... . 54 of the Regarding QuantumTheory ... 81 Atom i cStr uc tur e XXIX The Mysteryof Growth and Decay-And ... . -...-.... 2'7 So-calledMagnetic Lines of Force ...'11 of M agneti Pol es c ReciprocativeWorkingsof Oppo. 37 a of MisconceptionsWeight -. 34 Misconception XII Thermodynamic and XXIV EveryParticleoi Matter is Both Cathode and AnodeJustAs Living BodiesAre .. .90 ...85 ofl i fe andD eath 86 T heM y s ter y T i m e ..Pulsing T h o u g h l -w a veUniver.. 47 What LifeandDealh-.... ... .. ...89 .. .. L a w s n dOn eHypothesis.. . ... 66 Systems . ....78 Al s oD y i ng Pafticles or XXV ThereAre No Separate .. XI The lnadequate Inw of Conservation . . 52 Two As-Yet-Unknown lnadequacy Kepler'sFirst Law ..'. .. El em ents .\tuh.. . ....... UponIts Opposite Condition. .... ..... ..75 78 ThisPolarized.... . 60 Its EveryConditionof Matter is Dependent ...49 Mathematics . ........ ... .... . .......vII 1X Vll Vlll IX What is the Work" of This Universe?.....ring 73 ... .-. . . 57 SinglyCharged Regarding FutureScience Must Completely Revolutionize Conceptof Matter ... ....

Electricity and Magnetism a simpleyet consistent and workablecosmogony which will complete. ....' Epilogue Lao Russell b1 Diagrams .- 99 XXXV Unbalanced Atomic..102 .... rrtttl nir inptttcnt. and and . Cl Seek Bom How Gravitationand Radiation EachOther Povulate.cntlemen: ThisOpenLetterto the WorldofScience. This announcement with its new concept of Light. Recalling importantcontributions have already the I suchasmy work in completingthe hydrogen mtdc toscience. to onuhlc future scientists visualizethe universeas ONE WHOLE.... .. E l e me n ts. xxxvtl An OpenLetter To The World Of Science (... .. assures thatyouwillgive me Porkxlic rcrkrusthoughtand attentionto these documents.andwill openthedoor to theNewAgeof TransmuItl(i(tn. 119 122 PeriodicTable of the XXXVIT The Nine-Octave PowerCreating Processes XXXIX Industry's A re S ti l lP ri mi l i \e X XXX The Secrct Mans Power...l(X) leadingnewspapers.. 105 .xl XXXIV Ob l a ti n S p h e re s g S yste ms b b l e Wo F i rstS te p ... is Mutter.. XXXXII The Age of Tmnsmutation New - ln Concepts Science New Values For and 131 F o rHu ma n i ry xxxxlll !l hat of Tomorrowl' 138 139 t4l 147 XXXXIV Wh1 Are We Here'.... XXXVI .. rrf XXXXI N e $ P \)\e rF o rsci e nce. makeit imperative Itrcscnl lhrcltcningworldconditions the tliscloscs wirywhcrcby weakest nations thc of lh0 icicncc ({n l)r()tccl of itscll fr()m(hc slronScsl them and rendcr scl| ntfuckhy frrrtrl.103 . 109 |2 tt2.. . .. f05 Wobbling roscopes Balance . 108 ...... .. E xa mp l e s .. S e co nS te p d S u mmcry .... .r Treatiseon The RussellCosmogony......101 . of of ocllrvcrnd my prior discovery the existence the two givento the scientificworld in my two 0l0m bombelements TablesoftheElements.... accompanied is Ity . .....100Universities. Solarand Stellar .. Erplanatory ..... Energy.. ... beingsent to 350 of uppnrximately members our National Academyof Science RoyalSocietyof London..

avare o| the gyroscopiccontrolof motion $hich \f ill rllit th( aerhon tone into isotopesas a musical tone is split into thorlt..Hehas alsoproducedellects without knowing Inclr cause. thinking He cannot be pf()vcn in the laboratory.not Mind-knowing. li(ls of that proof man cdn solve man! heretofore hirkhn ntysteties of the universe .rotrd llat..r.magnetic poles contlol lhe dual opposed balance of this lrto-t''ny univene.xll xlll ThLr ner.nsit wilhout thenecessitl ol slorage capacit. metals The world needsnew metals.nol I||o . By means of such knowledge.r unive\e must hare two pobs to control centripetal' genercdctiveforce. and tvo compenJatingpoles to conttul centifugal' rudioactive force. This new knowledgewillgive toscience the causeof all lhe ellects which have for centuriesofresearch deceivedthe oI scnses scientific observers.knowledgewi give science tltispover. did make use of the two atom bomb elementsmentioned above.the sharpsand flats are isolopes. With but twctmagneticpoles a three'dimensionalmdial univetse trould be impossible-A balanced of time inte^'aLsdnd sequence.t-.tounl t hen science cli. in vastquantitiesfrom carbon and silicon. These are the important things which might now be known if Kepler's discovery had divulged the lacts of gec metric symmetry and dual curvature within the wave field.Many new rustless malleabilityand conductivityawaitdivision of greaterdensity. in given preferenceto the evidenceof his senses the building ()[ his cosmogony. Man has for too long lcft lhc Creator out of His Creation. I hitvcnrtl withheldit.. Man can reason with his sensesbut he e nnot know with them. science could rid the carth olfearofattack by any nation no matter how the attaok might come.life d d death cvcles the purposeof lhe inert gases recorrlers ol all repetitite eJfbcts . whether by land.r. sea or atr.and the true tr th|trit ol lttt)(\. The senseshave not revealed to man that this is a \tthslancelessuniwrse oJ motion onl)'. utnl ht'tttmt'. England could have been tendered immune from her devastatingbombardment had the world been reccptive to which I endearoredto give to thesenew scientific discoveries it when World War II $arted. two split her tonesuntilshe h2ls There is a trcmendotlJ ctpponunity for the metallurght oJ tomorrow to creule ne$ metals in lhe carbon and silicon Of evengreater importance to the world in this crucial period is the production of unlimited quantities oI free hydrogen. for Nature doesnot begin to passed octavesbeyondcarbon.however.. Oocl not only can beproven in the laboratory' but becaute I lh. fll esenill he.suchas thdt ofthe seed and U\t\t'th . His law ol elliptical orbits evidences thdt he was on lhe verge of discoreting thdt four . ln thc chcnical elements. You might rcilson bly ask why I have withheld this yc Inowlt'tlgt fr:rsontarry rs. Science. ?"ir rdeal x eightlessfuel couLdbe transmuted from the atmospherc while in tr.r dl() it slt1t(luP. but h€ has Man has a Mind as well as having senses. Reasoningis sense-thinking.which I charted and copyrighted in 1926. I tried in chartsof the whell I lilst prrblishcd vt|into givc it lltntt l()2(r .These can be produced by man in greater numbers than Nature has producedthem.cardsits concept of matteru[ beingsubstance. Neither have they told him the principle of polarity which divides the unive$al cquilibrium into pairs of oppositely-conditioned mates to eleclric tuo-\ray universe r'rcl|tea sex-divided The time has come in the history of man when knovl' tdgc alone can save the human ruce.

againcopyrighted.t\ ] . which is preuniverse unbalanced discontinuous.but this hasnow beendone.this new knowledge the ultinrately transform world.I alsoexplained withoutan inert of thc impossibility therebeinganyelement my At g.I lecturedupon the misconceived idea that hydrogenis the basic number one atom of the other that there are twenty-one periodictable.I explained itself is not a which precedeit and that hydrogen elemcnts but singleclemen( a wholecomplexoctave. in for The reasons this are fully explained our StudyCourse. that tionarynewknowledge.l.15 pages. into StudyCourse of L o.xv up attached. Sincerely l. will as tlrroughour stud€nts seed.nothingcameof my isotopes hydrogen of those thecreditdueme. l. one-way a heatdeath. now com is uncontradictable plcte. thattime I distributed periodiccharts as and li00 to approximately scientists universities. to the beginperiodictablesherewith complete a ning of World War ll whenI tried to organize laborator) bombardmentgroupto saveEnglandfrom its unnecessar] of and I alsoaccepled heldthe Presidency TheSociet. andI havetogetherwritten a year's 9. which yieldedso-called Furtherthan incitingresearch and heavywater.and that the structureof of conditioned principle. I wrote two books. the seedof and as I am nearing82 yearsof ageI feel it incumbentto announce fact to sciencethrough this open letter and the whichmy gifted wife. to expanding sumably Duringthis period. do hopeandexpect.rs its source.tischaswithinit the answer basic I searching.Isotopesdo not occur in an orde Natureuntil theyreachthe octavefollowingtlle silicon(rtave. effort. is all Thiscourse nowbeingstudied overtheworldand.. or [hrough igroranceof God s Unive$alLawsmanwill perishlrom the c r lhwillrecognize this that Hoping theworldofscience that cause whichit has for to tr'(. am hcenso krngand lirelessly yours..years forthe sole New of Artsarul Sciencesin York for seven based world this new cosmogony purposeof giving to the the to universe replace balanced upona twcway continuous. upon the gyroscopic atomis based the under appeared As oneafteranotherof my discoveries editor of actedon theadvice a friendlyscience othernames.and this to present in treatise isascomplete briefasthewholecosmogony in is complete detail. It is with the deepdesire that a highercivilizationshall The day is to rrriscthat I sendforth this message mankindhcrc when Scienceand Religion must marry. rrcatise that The Russell Cosmogony. I ot it will grow within the consciousness science.nordid I receive elementsof but are isotopes not isotopes full-toned so-called y octavegroup series.. acceptanoe this revoluo[ I do not look for immediate however. It has taken many yea$ to so completeit that it is invulnerable attack. and 182diagmms. Mt lt.gavemany lecturesand set up a laboratoryin a universityto prove that the demonstration but elementsare not different substances are differentlypressures motion.lncidentally.I until it wasfully to withholdanymoreof my newcosmogony and in completed wordsanddiagrams.

r.xvl of PerlJiclty is r characteristic rll phenomanrof ncture -rlJlllH /.. I Periodic 176..A \9/ *o-4- No. Chort of the Elements.b4 ' x\ ird| _l #ii^'. Chr* of the Elernenc.-'##" l.The Russell .J . 2 Periodic Figurc177.r:: r * dl I: dr .k llglflri'$i't*l!" + .fhe Russell Fioure No. ll ?tt r uas d | .

my of n||(l I hilve met manv during my sevenyearsPresidency for is I hr S()det. intolerance the usual ol nature anyradicalchange. and Charles llarvey Rentschler. WillisD-Whitney. The attitudeof all men of sciencewith whom I have cvcr (liscussed principleshasalwaysbeencooperative. HarlowShapley.including their spectrum analyses and the many who urged and aided hydrogen research which resultedin isolatingseveralof thosehydrogenoctaveelements shown on my new charts which were improperly named "hydrogen is()topes. thelateDoctors Leede Forest. Dr. Two-Way irntl for namingmv cosmogonyThe Russell I lnirerse. whoseattitude toward a cosmogony unlike that to generthemwasalways whichtheir traininghadaccustomed 0us nd sympathetic. Michaelson. Gobindi so lcc. sr'icnce writersWilliam L. NicolaTesla. Laurence. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS There are many whom I have met on the long road to whom I owe much for open-minded interest. thesemany friends I To wish lo express my gratitudeIor helpingto smooth nrany r-()ugh sp()ls n seemingly on impossible road." I gladlyincludein my appreciation those distinguished Waldemar Kaempffert. constructive help and sympatheticunderstanding.Dr. Robert to are Andrervs Millikan. H. A. CressyMoffison for his vision and deep belief in my principles which he demonstraled separating by oxlgen from nitrogen.x v l|l xlx Man) others whomI owemygratjtude Dr.H.Dr. GeorgePegram for warningmc of the itrlpossibilin ofeverhopingtoforcesucha radicalchangein scientific thinking.and for throwing just rr Iittlc morc light upon someof its dark intenalsI lhcrcforc rhlnk Dr.tk .r. Behari andthe Lal lateHowardBlakeslrlrn O'Neil.DavidSarnoffand GerardSwope. Henr_rNorris Russellfor checking nryfilst aslrrrnomical chartsin 1922 Dr. Sheldonfor placinga laboratorJat my disposalatl'fte Nerc York Unirersity k) demonstratemy h!drogen discoveries the Westinghouse Lamp Companylor giving me full use of its facilities for my gas transmutations. MichaelPupin. to tcr(lion of human Walrer Russell I lt)\. Kcttering.and carlsed The Union Ctrbide Comltdr] to change its basisfor producing hydrogen from coal gas inslead of the electrolytic processand to the late Thomas Edison for his more than passing interest in my ideas of polaritv and the nature of electricirt during my months of professionalassociation with him as his sculptural biographer. my To theNen York TinretI alsoexpress appreciation lor the generous spacegiven for the many lettersfor and in iu instmy teachings duringmy activities the earlythirties." I feel especiallyindebtedto the lateA.1l . and A.r' Arls dndScience.

thc wh()lchumanracerises to I rrlwlcrlgc the from of which reaches hrplrclon that Irng lrtrltlcr rrnlolcling o I tl t h r' lrn t lk .4 Bttef of 'l'reatiseon theRussellCosrn ogon1. r 1 \ c i .his his change concepls. r. l c l c .||tirc eosnlollonics.PREFACE was Dr. ormen of superthroughcosmically-inspired ofthe reality which lies beyond vi\irnr. It is with profoundhumilityandgratitude that we submitthis new edition as a senlce and memorialtothe selfless devoted who by Dr.somevast new knowledgecomesto the slowly unfolding race of man genius€s. 'I his ncw knowledgeis ofsuch a revolutionary nature in of ll\ tinlc {)[ c()mingthat wholesystems thought.whenhe noteswere Among his papers died in 1963.'ell Fonncrlv Virginia 22980 Waynesboro.. Russell.evenunto obsolete. Swannanoa. in long century periods..ilre rendered gives such n€w inspired Whcn cach cosnric messenger one step world. he the f()und thatindicated editing contemplrred if c\cr new type had Io be sel for As of lirrur cditions thisbook. canbereadily c purposewas1()clarifYand not to seen. ' l l s n ( srs ( ii l w i l r e n c so f i n s |llt irrirt (r' o r r l l . ) l n t r r r r ' st t g i r r r r i r t g sn t ( ) l h e h i g h h e a v e n s f ( i r \ n l i ( ( . and of The University Science Philosophy Foutdation fhc WulterRu'. Walter Russell in the process revising his 1953publication.rrnivcrse illusion. to rendered the world to ior wasthe instrument thismessage man_ kind. .who havean awareness of thi. A NEW CONCEPTOF THE UNIVERSE edition oJ Specialrevised *A BRIEFTREATISEON COSMOGONY" THE RUSSELL by WalterRussell nce in a while. 1989 November.

which is the waythat mysticsandgeniuses their knowledge. lt ltt. ancientmysticsas Laotze. day of the transformed praoticeof humanrelations their of Then dawneda new day of the gathering so-called which is gainedthroughthe senses "empiricalknowledge.Euclid.3 by Thus it is that man hasever beentransformed the given to him "renewingof his mind" with new knowledge and through the Mahabharata since his early beginnings. The cardinal error oI science lies in shutting the ('rorlor out oI His Creation. Epictetus.//i. which form lrt us examine someof theseconclusions theoryis andseewhyall pres€nt theory thc hasis scientific oi to invalid. andwithout impcrative whichnlxkcnl(ni()n rrl||lositc l)rcs\urcs h whr( rr(ni(!ri\ inr)os\il)lc. are The senses limited to but a smallrangeof perception and whichtheysense." unswerci is. cncrgy hc frankly not does knowtheWHY-orWHAT lfscicncc aclually ( AtJSU. only The isnot knowledge.admiltedly.000 Llght is not waves science says is.Isaiah. ll rience knew whatLIGHT actuall! IS.nor doeslight travelat all. Mohammed.of these followsthat it it essentials. whichtravel at 186. any to for It isimpossible thesenses penetrate EFFECT of tf) i$certainits CAUSEfor the cau.but iniormation gathered sense EFFECTS.and Jesus.necessarily -' or without knowledge. utterly whosecosmicknowledge Moses. Aristotle. of the early Brahmic days. For this reason entiremass so-called through which sciencehasgainedby reasoning knrrwledge is thc senses invalid. through k is rnerelyinformed. senses thesenses is Knowledge confinedto the CAUSEof EFFECTS. eventhat smallrange of the EFFECTS and distortionscreatedby with the deceptions is saturated the illusionof motion. matter or If askedwhal electricity. Socrates. out of it of {ll r)f the other misconceptions light. and rlrclricity. will now enumerate theories.but can tell the WHY ./.insteado. is. Plato. it whlch 'fhc light of incandescent is but an effectof one of the suns which conditions electricpressure lwrl cqually-oppos€d liquidssurinto visiblesolidsand lnlcrwcavethis universe gases space. .Buddha.se ilLuionis not \rithin empirical of the i.light.. of toun(lcdby invisibl€ whichform the basis electricconditions Tltcsctwo opposite conditionof of ol thr con$litution matterarethe compressed condition of radiation prcssurcllnd the expanded ltrvity 'lhcsr lw{)clcclricconditions the equal_andare plcrrurr'.or the great savantof science not one CAUSE. . "l do not know. magnetism. ronrcof theseunnatural OF BASIC MISCONCEPTIONS SCIENCE l." ol by resedch and observation effectsof matter-in-tuotion of mther than throughthe Consciousness inspiredMind in acquire meditation.r new civilization milesper second. methodof Sincethe daysof Galileothisundependable to has throughthe senses served multiply gainingknowledge him HOW to do man'epowers teaching by man'sreasoning of lous thingswith elecfficityand the elements matter. through such Bhagavad-Gita Zoroaster.and why its entirestructurehasno resemblance I cithcr Natures lawsor its processes. for the l hisonebasicerror topples wholestructure. energy.of his familiareiiects. matter. magnetism atomicstructurehavegrown.fthe wates (nal rorpusclesof incandescent which'tciencenow thinks suns woud drisefrcm that oneJAd abne.Confucius.

Wave lields are rlcctric . Science exchtded God . is entirell ignored in this Iantastic and unnaturalconcept. 5 The weak point in this theory is the lact that €lectro' magnetismis nol an existenl force irl Naturei nor are there rbclro-magnetic lields or magnetic fields.the equafand-opposite which gravitation is impossible. . to and believes be a thlt which scicncecalls magnetism.Thus this universe rlr. Misconccplion of Iilectro-Magnetism 2. (See Figures 129 and 130' lrrg c 1 62 ..Light is takenlycalls magnetism the invisible.qravitv *ilhout malter. The negative electric condition expands small 'iolumes ol light-waves into largevolumesby unwindingthem cenirifugally That is what into voiding equatorswhere matter disappears. iratter and energt'.fr()n its ." mateof gravitation.vfantastic is lhe clairn of this theory that 'it is possiblc to havc gravitalionwithout matter. lrtrlrrrrrr' . Equall. ( rcnlingHis universe mattcr and molion are two pairsol of ol4xrsedspiral vortices..otltideration heco&seoJ the thdt God could nol be]lroren to eri\t b. lilcctricitl is the only force wh ich God makesuseoI to create And the only lwo tools"God makesuseof for thisuniverse.t laboruton' supposition Thisdecition is unfortun\le fd'God IS lrrotuble br lahorulot-r' nethods.. radiation is. The locatable motionless Light which man mis but familiar.One ot theseoppositepars meetsat of rlrices at wave amplitudesto create spheres matler and the othcr opposeclpair meets at cone basesupon wave axesto voi(t both matter and molron. The light of sunsand the dark of spaceare but two opposite constantlt. They interchangc Each becomesthe other sequentially.i r l r s(e l l l l ( c l e c l r i cc t r r r c n l i r\h r(lr (l\ r . r ll l r : r l\ l ( ( l i r r l ( . 'l lrr nrrgn(lie Lighl which controlsthe universal ttir( rsc.'. und generationfollowed by radiation.and into u'hic'h" flotr the rtreams of graitation. That is what gravitation is. Radiation thrusts outwardlv hom $iihin to depolarizematter and void motion.as we which God IS shrrll scc.'rrrlilions of rlilfcrcnlclcnrents \isible and invisiblematter. thfustir$ayfrom eachother to build this polarized Wherr inability to thrust away lrom each other takes its !(tlu(ntial turn in the pulse of the universalheartbeat. God'sstill is I' n anrl controlsthe equalityoI electric I utlrt whi(h halances all aloneperforms of the work oi this l)tttelcctricitv rltvi\ror. 'lhc I')insttin th(or| of the constitution of matter tonctivas thit unirerse to he "ona great ocean of eleclro' tnagn?tism.' . l . t \ i r tl i \ i rl ( t i | r t | l r | i zttl t o n r l i t i t t n s . condjtionsof the samething.gtowlh followed by ol r. consists voidsall opposition. forceswhich I lcetricit! is divided into two equal'and-opposite universe. eachexpressed f()reverwithout rlntulluncousl"_ repeatedsequentially and r.Togetherthey torm pressure lllr'clcctric \iaves of motion which createthe vari()us producethe manyseemingly to rvhichare needcd . (( Nhich hasthc powerof liftingtonsof steel. ) electricspiral vorticesare the l lrt sc two pairs of opposed I'rrrieunits\r'hichconstructall matter.r'r'lolnrsno worL whalsrrcrcr ) s A l' : rr || r i r r r (t I i r ' k r r r I r r r r i l l l ( ( . and with it He controls His univetse-.exclusivelyelectric.1 large volumesof The positile electric condition compresses winding them up centrilight-wavesinto small volumes b-v petally into spiral vortices by thrusting in\rard from $ithor'rt.rrl:rlization ."and 'lor spacelo crlst or wilhoul .vt lcs ol life followed by death rk!irv.nrl.withoul Radiation.out of /'hich .

matter.lt is pr()icctccl !.rIt. As such it is as much a product of Mind as a prrir of shoes.without in an\ motion of the lever. Likewise.therestillness rnotion. 'l liis universe matter-in-motionis a Mind-conceived.is an extension its fronrhim by a forcewhich is withinits rir0rtu[. Failure to recogrli?. f tttc.ffl||ol ||(l n(n in lhc proicclcdproduct.ittt'lli!!. 7 cr(ated matter is tiithin itself. nor is the symphony its this universeis not its own Creator. Even more eftoneous is the (onclusion that energJ' a condition of fiatler. The universe will never "run down. of llvctt clcltion. whetherol God or man. wav acting to moti\ate that expressed God's still magnetjc Light is the fulcrum of this creating universe. polcr is rrn cxlcnsi()n{)f slillnessfronr the zero of wave and the retum of to h rlirrrrinps lltc zcr'oof wavcanplitudes. ldea is but simulatedby matter-inmr{iotl. Even though the electric curent has been itselectric activitr Iorlong p€ri(xls withdrawn.Ihtairnoknowledge.Eleotricitv is the lwo-way lever which extendsfrom that fulcrum to give the universe its pulsing heartbeat of simulated life-death sequences.tcrnal as God is eternal.eation will rlivrppearwhen heatenergy runsdown.lDtA Nor irithe tDEA whichmattermanifestswithin a Mind quality. lt.ldea never leavesthe l\ t't\." lt is as r.()f-motion appear to manifest the IDEA which is etcrnally sealedin the Light-at-rest.cncrgy and nlethod of creatingany of pr(xlrf( ifrr f)ftrl)arties Mintllrkrnc. the two still centeN of north and south spiral vortices are other k)catable balancing points of allpairs of opposed Likewisc. Ittrihutcs and energieswhich are alone in the creator of that ltlrxlucl. ll)l"A rttar leavesits invisibb stateto hecomeisible muller. lh(' poem is not the poet.6 of and not because ils focal polesof stillnesswhich center its two activities. suchas healis 'lhis fallacl has led to the conclusionthat C.Mindof r'r'clling b{xly. of lttinnings in the slillness its Ilr()tio|lto lhc /cfo ol ilr on lrolninl plrrcc ils warc axis. linlirs which nranifestIDEA are made in the imageof their til(nl(uJs inraginings. 'Ihis is a universeof Light-at-reslfrom which two opposed lighls.ln a like sense Wlr{tcver qualities or attributes there are in any product whcthcr it be an adding machine or a universe. or a tunnel under a nr{rt|ntainis a product of the Mind which conceived it.e that this unit'erml bodl' of moting matter has been crcateil b)' some power outside of itself hts led science to conchtde that the energl' t'hich .tk1 \ h\td (( t't th!) ghl in thc it nrttut *hi.itc (lcd to that product by their creatorto manifestqualities. and Irotivated the action which produced it as a formed body of ||rrllcr." The first and second lirwsof thermodynamicsare built upon this obviously wrong r'onclusion. but there is no molion al llrdl pol)?LThe center of gravity in a sphericalsunor earth is one locatablepoint $ here God s Light is.a poemi a symphon!. All of thc knowlcrlgt. Magnetic Light control might be likened to the rudder of a molionwithout ofthe ship's shipwhichconlrolsthedirection that motion in any $ay motivating It might againbe likenedto the fulcrum uhich extendsits porverof exprcssionthrough motion toa lever.have been r.t otutetL lLleais Innniscicnt Light of Mind. centets in Wlerever God'sLight appears matter. lt nt. lilr'.utlt. frnnp()ser.the steelretains and acts as though the current slill remained. however.thc shail lvhichconnects conlr-ol.trtr'r Misconceptionof Enerry 3.

1 r. tt) Nr\r t()ns apple\! xsnot attracted thc croundby graviration.Ne$ronianlarvis in thisrespectin\alid hecause accounts it l"r hut on!' half of the apples grorvth-decav cycle. rlr.n r.rl irrrr phxlrrctcrrnnrrle ol it s c l{ .. crirrtr. |olarizing bodics add 1()rheir densities I lrl rrllrlewhich fell to the groundwasa polarized body.l{. idea. energyand rrethodof production areinthe Mind oI the creator of that product and not in the product.rfi/c(l ancl I lrtr thenkrse theirdcnsities potentiats. c e k i n p l r l r . .\ . \.cortditionecl ht:ltt\ t)i tuttet d d spue. r.tr. ln the Mind of an! creatorof anv productis the IDEA ol the forned body which Mind desireslo produce. it utl"r. (ontrol ol the ONE IIAGNETIC LIGHT vhn h the mea.sr'rrr. The iising ol the cleat.rls as dk)\.rn! trrlrrt.\"t\\'ronsfi \. but the stresses and strains which s€em to make matter attract and repel matter are electric effects. \(1. lrr tltr.. . .l' lgin lullills. | )it i(ledmatlersrrains lind balance the zeroof equilib rLr in ||Unr lrom which it . shouldman are nor sav that they are in the templcof God s conceiring. Electric ellects of motion can be insulatedfrom each other but the magnelic Light oI The Creator.pote tial t'.. .k \. r.tr(.r. It.. . rI rh r.r e c lc c t r-ic a lf f e c t s p e rf o rmto irr e r r tt llr cr (!nf rrnrlonll lrrrretior r d irid in g a n e q u ilib riu m ol i r l ( ' lw(' ('l)l)t)sinA t. r\.t tr.W. which causesthose eflectsi cannot be insulatedlrom matter by matter. rs llrr. t 1 1 t lc t rrrn c J n t h . The architectdoesnot savthat thc cncre).itg. / c r o ..[\ tri( :'ll\ ' lltr ' lr ntr't.not a one- lVlhconception of Substancein Matter 5.rl ()l i(s . rrnrlr'orrrrrr.This is a lno \rit\ uni\erscof opposed elfecfsof nlotion.hl . AII bodies mustre!ersetheirpolarities dcpolarize_ lr rl. to lh( hiilh polenrialcondition oi thar solid apple sought. rs ltrttttrittto/ttt )t1rr? rrrh. .*as divided. &'nst oJ ohterwrion hasled to the erroneous conclurhut rhn th<'n arr g) lifftfl.rntlitiorrs.tl.ighl conrrols balance I the of lhese 1woopposing conditions whichinlerchange waysin two their endeavor to void rheir opposing conditions. .I t c a n mo re o n lr l l r . rc r I lrr.or constructi()n methods in the templeof his conceiving.9 Misconception oI Matter 1.rrr rI t h e Min d o f it s c re a t o r of . r t ir l t i l l\ a r u r c r l r t t .rl.tr tt.)pposin1lwave l't' \\ r' \.\ll and potentials. rrlr. \\. The senses man arc or rrthril\ decei\ed b] the illusions appcarance of whichcausc hrrrr concludeotheruise.. EledicitI conditio s ull nMtter utultt.r J'lr (ir\ir.'tllt tliriLltd stdte. depolarized and The .. That is ft)siLv fell toward it.Airtg u like bt potentitl potithtl to hularrceils electri.\\ttlat nutk dpll[e nse u to the hedt. Motion rlrrrLrlr\ \ulr\tir . I l.r|l.expanding ..tured lt'. \tt ||iII\I I( it r.r.urttr'tr.. N()l ()nc pa iclc ol nralter rvhich constilulesrhc ntaterial l r or l\ .rrslrrr lr.l \rrrlirf hi{h porcntial condition.ih the Ltpple ot-ttto he voulLlhave loru u tzt... rlr. All mauer is electric. entire of and The universemanilestspoNer.\trtue s Ltt ol lilte ret:king like. Electic matter is but amitor which rcflects qualities outside itself to simulate those qualiti$ t'ithin itself. hc nrarnelicl. t l i k c . To thus claim lhat energl is a property of rratter is to deprive The Creator His omnipotence omniscicncc. I i t \ l ) c F i n t r i n g .it(. t t|t hLlldtrces the TWO electricLtlll-di|ided.\ lirrr(.. uhic h c x t e n de q u a llyf ro m a tlivitlingequatrrr.nt suhstences of matterIlu.trt.IttIi|(|rr||l :rrrt l rc p u ls i0 n $ h ic h s c ie n c e "l |l\l i r l ( rl! irll||l)llt(.| . .sir() (. but the uni\cr\c is not the power which it nanifests.. Also the knowledge.

therefore.has ever ( yet I r.:rvilv in tc'rrs anguish hisnotknowing and for (tl tlrr'( ONS'll l(lTIa)NOF MATTER--norof God's r. rr'.r needs GodWhocanbeKNOWNby allmen a |trr'h sorclv ( )Nl:.while sio$'moving I ir\l rro\irrtl sll(n1 l(.ssirrulirt( tlrttlscsol space hichsurround s solids.l I hr' 1. n)()li()n lrrrts sinrLrlatc solids. r .nor ot CAUSEof the EFFECTS which for \( pays r.l0 beyondthe illusionof motion. savethe few mysticsof long ages.rl'\rl't. t ( i r r i r $ i r \ t l | t \ ' ( ' i l\ t h i L hh l r sf o r s o k r n g l" lrr r' |l t lrr' l ..All no!ion records Mind thoughts in tnatter motion.I do the of for llr\ rrotonl\ for science for the greatneedof religion.tor crealirc oipression is Lheotll. There is no otherpurposeformotion. No onc.it IDEA \!ould simulatea solid steeldisc and it could cut through stcel. lhrustsinward ofelectricmoti()n One ofthcsetwo conditions toward a centerto crealea ccntripctalvoflice to simulale grat'ity. believe bi Motion is two-wu1. rrl\ r \ . nvrr iorl.r11 lrr'rrr|ril 1xir.the other from acenterlocreate a cenldfugal condition thrustsouL\!ard vacuity. dll nlolion is caused thedirision olun lor equilibrium.o. Motion ilscll is conlrolledb) the Mind of the CreatorWho usesit to expressHis desirefor simulating IDEA of Mind bv giving it a formed body.rnecessar. Ther merell \i r l ]lrIrl(sul)slirncc. electric pressure-conditioned octaves THE SECRETOF THE AGtrS Stcpb1 simple stepI \\ill brieflyunfoldthc supreme rrrtstr'rr all timeto enable oi science void the confusion to \\ hi( h hl|sarisenfrom its inabilityto relatethe realityof the () of whichhasso rrrrrrilr[rrniverse its simulation reality.s rrotiorrrr't subslanceless. r() rcplace the many imagined concepts God of '$ \rhrr'h lrir\csodisastrously disunited human the race. ( r r i r t r n l i ( ' l i r i ( t r ( r r l I ) e L r n i l c (ill s .but there is no substance the motion $hich simulates in maller. w or l(l l)L'llrt. r ( r r (( l ( .On the other sideof the dividingequalor.l energJ'in this universe..rrr r lrr..rrrr.it of \\hich cut il.Al[ notion is trlind moLii\lLed. vorticeto simulate Moving wavesof oppositel) conditioned matter simulalesul} to stance. whi( h pas\cthunclerslonding I . In eachoctavewave in tlr(rc ilre four pairs of tones. Wrrrr.llrll rvhich electric the universe simulates neverfrrhr)l { lclcs .|r'ttirl)lv dcceived senses observers all time. Varving pressure conditions 11 \tllcs ol moli{)nare what science misinterprets the elements as ol |nxtter.r' make motion intpenttite.cach of which has the same rrluli\e positionin its octavecolor spectrun as it has in its ('( lirvcsol chemicalelements. \':rr\ing pressures a waveare tonal. opptt.r otr'sses thccrcation prcssures conditioning in of for trrr trrlr[ lrr lllrll l(.t ertetLsion in tut. Desire in the Light ol Mind.fpi?ssure. Ncither mankind known has thr.or Gods ways. but ru r.nor do those$ho belie\e tha{ thcy can gain knowledge of the secretsol this vast nrakebelieveuniversee\en faintl! comprchendthe unrealit\ ol light in-motionwhich thcr so firnrlr this mirageof polarized is real.rire directions to l() create the lvo oppositecotlditiot\. r\ r. Wirvts are. r ' . If such a lhing could happen it \\ould not be the ''srrbsrance thc cob$'ebwhich cut Ihroughthe steel-. and il. Varying All mattcr is but pressufe-conditioned yield varyingstalesof motion.rrrring trf LOVEuponwhichtheuniverse founded is in rrurol l. ' i t l r . lf a cobwcb could mo\e fast enough. ol however.

r r 1'l r r . truth.and oI universe matler $hjch rvecall Crcation' abouttbe ph1-sical" nol lel known cither of then separatelr" but the wtirld has nor their unitl as one. Light of Mind is arr and unconditioned The undivided cternalstateof rcst-That invisiblcLight of the Spirit is thc . lote.1 of the lever ..rl . rl iirl a n c l r tl r r 'r rr\ Mrkl is rrrrr\(s:rt.'l (n\ti()tt it th" I. fff il irre all ol the Mind qutllities <tf knottledge inspiration' nt.t2 which no$ cloaksthe the ONE only b1'dispelling ignoranc.lr. linlnc(lh. I will oo\\ do this as simpll as possiblein order that thc ph\sicistoI tomtlrow can know and comprehendthe uni\erse as one whole. is thc foundation of the divided and pressure-conditioned of ||||ivcrse motion.r. of In thatLightthere is nochange'no variance condilion.tx. ' ( ) N ll 'ltlis clcfnillly'crcrlirlguni\erse.t\It. is the product of Mind-kno{ing ex' pressedthrough Mind-thinking. rrrrlrti.rl Mirrtl .l sufficientll' dcline either of lhenr scientifically.-. which are never created. r \tr r ( \\i or r ..tn t *'hi h belongs tlt.-hich simulateslhat power' I LIGHT TIID UNDIVIDED ttn tnit.O rx ls t h in k in gMin d is a ll ( Min d o lma n a re Mirrtt.rl rl(rnirl rel)elilit)r)s givc lbrmedbodies The "in All t rr.'l l ) l r Sl l tI i r r Li l l ht.rtlcd irs lhc ||||t\.' irrnr and nJmotion.'||.t\t.rrr that the lh( nlortunateerrcr of scienceliesinassuming solel! lo thelulcrum of Lightat-rest is in 1r. Wc speakfamiliarl-r \\e spcak\\ith equal{anriliaritl unirerseof the Crealor. 1.' hasbredso an\ rnlolerant god of fe4rrvhich Iailh-andbcliel groupsof unknowingnrenin\isiblc Nlind aboul the spirjtual.rliesate created His Ir r r r r lt' tl lhr ...wbich is God's eter' nally tenewingbod.thi s is cf. i.rl nroving waveswhich we call matter. of ink)pairs oppositelyand unitvof balance rest mrr'llu11ing with interchange each forever must rvhich .r\.'r'\ inrrtlirlitl!\.. tnd r'tlr'r t. instcad of scnsingil as man! sepatate parts which he will neverbe ablc to fit together' l3 which crrrrilibriumof absolutebalanceand absolutestillness.i!:htol the \lirul xltich II THE DIVIDED LIGHT Mind is DESIREto ll| rlre Lirhl of Thc Creator's its llis .lnrrr'rtizt ONEIDEA by dividing oneunconditioned. zeroconditionis eternal' Ir.rt.lt irrc simulatedin moving quantitiesin the divided universe . balanceand l. ln the Light oI God's Mind is all kno\\'ledge All knowledgemeansfull knowing of The Creator'sONE IDEA which is manifestedin His Crealion. 'l hc Light oI Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wavelever Its whichiotion is proiected.' \( r'k blllllnce rest pairsof unitsinto an th()se l)|slltli thcn nrtrltiplics to to l|llrrrl\ .rtcrl trnits.Ir. r "l l\lrrr'l/'rr""rrrr''lrrrrl' 'l ( itrl r\ llr( l itlrt .. r. It is the zero universeof REALITY' rr.1 ( '\llSl irrr(llrlrl|('l lr! Mirrtl /'r''rl'r/rrl |r'.

| .ATED t oF IDEA Nl r. "'t t t it t ^ . being eternal. .ttt t nqn \\&l \utt.r.1.l . t t nuu't \ .iSE.t. . \ .. .r t i.:(Rt( t NIvltRst..l. ... .. lr' rIr. l.t \ \ 't \ ' t lh \ t l\ \ 'o cot ulit ir n. CAIISE E]'I.. pau l.lrrl tI scit.tr\r.tt.Itl|||ll'Irt' l(\ tr( I)i\ irl(.r ttt \i ..tl I l '. 1\ " t u. ' nlrn d rc \ c rs r t h J l o rd c r in .yttntul fufu: it Vute lor the reborningof wnt .At this point motion . CALJSE i..l t. . Irrrq as the Creator's Mind dividesHis knowingby llr'. unl r ln t t t n' l Q t lAl.. .rrrrt)ct l. rlin t o l o $ i l n d h e a ti n f o c o l d .rrrtl ( l: NlllA I lO N. Conccntralive thinking is cenlripetal. \ .)t It.entlitti\currtlrlcccnlralivcsequences elcctric ol (lrinking pr()duce opposed the pressures compression of and expansion. tl n t t ln t t t r .i r seu us.ntl( |l. r's ol clclcs to record God's imaginings forms of rrt in llt. " l rr rlrr ct ( ' r r ( nk n o \ \ i n gt h l t u a \ e s o f m o t i o n a r e t h e lh .rt.1.is the onc soleoccuparion Mind $ hich of WCCA]I THINKING. uni'erse is dyiql d hedt e \tur ir du( /o tu)tknowingthdl there ."tefially IS ONL. .rk that th. ut 'l ..1.prr. t l1.r rr| .r l\\nr irn(l\\'illconlc to an cnd in somcfuture rcmote rr. t t t nt t lllt . .' . t .r( . rrrrrrllirrings.rrl.. 1 r.r \ rl'r.tlrrII'irrglustso longwill that two-way motioncontinue its .ll l5 I)ecentrati\elhinking is centrifugal. focusesto il lt poinl.lt bornsgravity.thI'trlt.likewiseHis universe is God . l l . rl(r |.dirided inro the r$o rrpposccl lightsof EFFECT.. .tt.-s form to it. l. rrt e t t lc s o f n ro t io n $ h ic h rrrr.n.) S.tt. lt"l. ttttLtr^ittnt)l l'l.ri.) l . ( )ne(lcstination the apexof a conein an incandescent is o l ! ra \ i t \ ' .lt "charges bl multipl). . it . t . (lc lc c lri.\h.' r\.'l ( l r N( l N ll{.tt rlt. l)l (i)rr(. lh r)u gp u ls a r\( hr l!. destinationis the bdseo[ a cone encircling a ( . page162.t stMut.lr.tt. r \tl t.I tltr t r(.rf.l into hcat. r\ r s ( ) l l h c I J n i \ c r s r lT h i n k e r .Itt.r^. lt . 1 t l\ \ t t t . lSeeFigures129-130. I i4 of f .rt. .. nne ulrrr pulsati. .1rr. r\ ( \ ir\ (l i r c c t i o n . I hr orhc.\. rrrrr.'st it the btlhncedu itt ol rlte undiitlett Light...r . 1.ECT is etennll.r '. ' rJ ' h l\ . l tl n.tt\rrtt.( rrrs t() rest and reverses direction from centrifugal its r.n l.. however.rtr\r. rl I lrr l\'licl (jl science that the universe hacla beginning l|| r..prr. lt . '\lt' th h. 'l . . r r . t .\ t h( r(honing ol encuated l.t it nt()tin to 3('ekhdkltlce L1tlcl 5l t-t in lhe cdreriry equilibrinn ol lhe t|o qipo\ed lirhts ol thit divided unierse. . t ri(. . t t t '.ils the result of some giant . t r . l t l! .. Formed bodiesare but prcssure-conditioned motion. '. t 'ttt.r'r l0l tuLl l0).1rtttItr heIr |e€n t \ & JcsLindt io . r l(\ .\ttt III | l|rs t]t. whicltit fittll cnlr rctlose.. t .. t .L lt borns radiation.e ut t. The Light of CAl. .It clischergcs dividing high bl n li. \ t 1t in m .EFFECT ]S Tll'O.r\r rcnlo(a period .A t t h i s p o i n t n l o t i ( ) nc o m e sk ) r e s t a n d ' .tr h l tl r rt \.1 \ir(uirtcd center of radiation.which lorm solid bodiesof motion surroundedbr . Mind (hinkingsetsdi!ided ideainlo I\\o-war opposed motion to produce the elfect of simulatingidea b\ gi\in.t. Thev are not the IDEA which the\ simulale. \ l tl . t h o u lh t c o n d it io n s . tht( o \ o.r' /ir1r. l\ t lnt t .\ | lt tN . in the nexI.ing lo\r potenlial into high and col.It cxpandsinto '.

' 0 . is a tltottgltt'trave unitene. lr nrrlcs as male and femalearc mates.rtlrI th|..rl l\ r r'lx iltirll]ll )e n lc \ c r\ \ \ h e re .tlllLrlnldltet' ni1ltr hr' yn.I i|lrt. tion of ]DEA itlto thougllt. tt \ lt(t secona. l I 'l r r r .littn-t tlte has .rrrrlr'r1r:rrrsion necessaN the twolvay interchange are and disinte' perlo.E\ erl clectric the $hich is fore\et recording rr. formedbodies rhc fotmsof the Crcnlor's createdarc madein His imagc. r lr . rl tin]c\Lrigerin t ol(rme rl. tlnd l111 potitiv ctntLlitionrl totrard a cenlering:ero ot compre..luntes. . Thoughtwaves ure t. its Desie of Mitd expresses desirethtough tlrc electtic prot e.Lhich oppctsit. l.\ir.ero ot te\l Io forn the b\']1olenlful condilion the t\l1ich c(rt-ttitules "slra(e.llrt intti nlovin!lpatlernsNhich simulate lrr)li(nl lrc trrshiorred thus All inlaginings. t rrr' \ l5 x ..lott theconprestedcorulili(rtol gru:'it.." This division of the undivided Light and its extension into oppositely-conditionedstates of motion is the basis ol the universal heartbeat of pulsing thought-waves.l|r thc ftrrnro[ cones. ( (||ri Ii IJ| | rrrrr l r l r r r l t$ h i i h ( l i v i ( l c \ N i l t u r e ' s ( rrir. ./. 'r.rll dl lhc one divided pair of oppositeconditionswhich of .000 t.rtsinrtu'tl restto.. l.In this radial universe other (See IoIir . 'r r \ . bu1 is lr r\ l)ut nlotion.1 6 0 .zll.rr rr rrrt rlrrlirrg irr\lrrrnrenl r' () l t )lll1 e r.t.tttt ttt lt' pure thoughl lrluue| is not purt' lt lwr rtn.uL. Incandescencc simulales is .ssin ultich thnt. ||r\ t lr.Each is equallY \\rnliirl t() lhc other. Incandescence merely the compressed lr. 1 5 9 . of that the incandescence suns It ir comnronllbelieved universe Lightin thiscinema r. 1 lh:rt I lrir rrrr'lrrrs tllc nclllrli\ccnd of Nature's magnet' thtn the positive Ir tr.l(ls in . .'rr.r.r r r' Inr\ ( r\.r ll.ll lhe The tv'ctctpposile cv life-deatlt let ol oll bodies N':-(nlthetegalieronditiotl ttnt spirall.u\:r (l\.'r r r . which seeminglydivide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones Interchange bet\\'een oppositely-conditionedpairs ol in of unitsis expressed rvaves molion thought-recording 17 Ilti.ti outt\vftl t ddittlli-Ltttd ol expunion which thl1t-\ts d cenlering. r .. l r r r t i r r lo l t i r c h c n t l x f c e q u a l .lt. incandescencenot Light. simuhte ?t?rnal lile presnue conditiuts \'ltith Lott.lcuns suggestt'd possibili.lrr t r'rrch lllr\c two conditionsand directionso{ compression of for .r\t irl rtc\ nralter The trlackvacuit-t' coldspace !nd space. 'l rrrrrer rrcosmic makehelieve.s thinking. turxhtetl throughout the univene at the speed of 186.|l\r'l tlr. . ' rr t t ltlrr ( l ) l . Each finds balancein the other bv ' rr other'sunbalance. Together these two are as the r|lr. rl I h .1 llr"rrflrt irl \\ir\( li.\ll llr. r i.She makes no i|l tlrr. li!ing dyingcyclesof opposed f h r t r ir-rrrri\e r s ie .rr \rhich motionwhich this !r. r g c 1 6 8 .'ltr lt generutes Ionning hodit:sittct sctlidtsurrcundetlbr space. 'l / .. | . rlt h . rl n11)rion the spiralform oI conesis possible.r".fmotion :. states ot rn(l c()npressed rirrts ol crl)llrl(lc(l llr.I t a l s o \ I r' .It) ictunretinulotes death in lhe forerer repeutingcttles vhich togetherin their conlinitr. r\ . \ \ t r r l (l l r i r l \ i r r r r | r L r l l (i r l i r c l l i n d r i c l r lh i t r 1 rrrr| i " l r' . . r. r r \ r ' ( 1 .nditionedunits o.'l|ltlrl ir\r\ ( rritlc(lirll\ $ h c r' e a n t u a rc f ie ld \\ l!'. thrn p lt .'rrstilrrtcs expandccl half."Nature does not make her bar nrrrllrrt\ in lhc l()rn o[ cylindersas man does. s matter and the black of I hc incanclescence compressed polar ends matterare the two opposite r {r'rritt of crpancled t'l Nrt fr's b r milgnet. it is rhr' r'lr'! i( rttotlt ol thoug.msthe work ol integrating rrrl. Thittkitli ditides IDEA ilto t)ai\ d ol recoti Ltsinulatc.

and resisl'nce l l. ti(.LikeNise.like conditions seeklike conditions.r.rirein the Light ol Mind to diride ctf nhl. to Scientific observers ha!c beendeceived their senscs by into thinking that opp()sites (Jl attract each other beciluse sr slringarcrn clectrical effect.They still thrustawayfrom eachother until devitalization is complete.l ntt ttrir.trl nrnr LlitiLlednit'^ of thinking'Mitd. sodiumand chlorine as the chemical opposites r\ r! 'rrplctchrlrrl r'irth other and leaveno trace of either one after that it ll lhr (i)ulomb law rere valicl.srl( irttfir(1c(l circh lx)le\ liuclhcr in tltc nrirldle.rr r))rg rrctlh ru s ta wa vf ro m e a c h . lr. llill is llt c v c rv p u rp o s e f t h e o tl ( ( l Ir( (urIrrl *lrirlr ilirirIs l lre u riv c rs ll e q u ilib riu m.o n t lc n s a t io no f in d i(s lik e t V ENERGY OF UNIVERSE SIMULATED I IIISI':t.r | | I . r l \ r l n l l i ' ' r r r r ' l s o r r n r:lr r ca t l i r ' i s i o n I u n d i v i d e d o Ih' t l[ .r ir r.lrrl . t conditionoI rest.I'(]'TRIC lrr order to know more dynamically what electricity rcnllr rs.t an eltbct of struin. .| || \\ . Liquidsand solidsseek liquids and solidsb! falling the \r'rIr]l thc north poleof one magnet"pull t()ward south 0[ irnother magnet. Nor is it logical to sa] thal opposingthings attract each other. matter which if the manilestsceases be. tetLsion I nt\.l rr. s i l t n t c h : t s ' s w t l l l l ) w c d lh r' irr rI l' \ \ .lrlll)lc.l)lr(. Graritatingmatterseeks the r r r r . ' r l t r r t ' I l r .\tt trltlk'hnl t)( dl unfu.r r. however. liirliirlirt rrirlIer seeksa radiatingconditjon in the .IE l9 IV THE COULOMB LAW MISCONCEPTION The Coulornb law stalementthat opposilesatlract and likes repel is not true to Natural law.r' t he ONE. L tri itt i. El0ctricity dualaction_ lo f{t lr (hrirlir( electric Whcn ti()ns rcxcti()ns cease vibrate.1 r.. they are oppositceffectscausedby eachthrusting in opposite directions..rrr .. f t ()thcr lhcv would have to be r.'h I he fact thilt oppositepolarities void each othet when as thu\ rontucted has not been considerecl a factor in the opposiles are thus ||r&ttrr. Cases and vapo. nr\ oI r hirrl) 'rrkl ! iln irtir (l((lrr{ .ti.s seek gasesand vapon by rising 1()find lhenr.Ir(| rIi I r.\l ltt th( (n(rgy ol de.Each one hasvoidedthc other to "tlrrr. ' r r s r ' r ' .It is not logical to say lhat oppositesfuliill an1 other office than to OPPOSE. When depolarization takes place ihe poles seem to draw closer logether. to rf 'rr'lrdr.r. t rr' r'Wlrr ' r r \ o r r r r r l \ i l r r r r t i .rr\ !rr ir\ tlt(\ ( i t rli'. rtl\.rI(il Irrrliirtion.'l ir l. instcad pushing'arvay of from each olhcr lo lhe ven ends. r.I will dcfinc it.nlr ( . r s c . OppositeconditionsARE oppositeconditions.rirlctllrr tlrt one Lrnivcrsll { ll'lr\rlr' lr'l( \. but that is becauseof their lesseninq vitality. clcctricily ccuscs be.when two to l. Wlle| clcclfic strrins rnd tensionscease1(] oppose is .tlr.lirr. In all this universe.. I t(rgether their seeming b) eagerness contacteach 'lrl:h hrth polescease be. would not bc possible I'r t:rth(r t()llcther one ouncc of any one element. I will then amplitymy definitionby rr\.ll is a fact. When motion ceases.rtillLight oJ unirc$dl lln.

r r tl r sl l l c . And while they move they will perform "work. Earth's in tidesarenot 'pulled bythe moon.. have ceascdto I rlr'rrisr'thtir cllcnriculc()untcrparts rltlrl ir\ \r'lr.\t in iIr r(lIil). lr .rl'rrI rllrl I i||r n(' l()rr{crnlove. contractsto F.xlirrnrlrnd chlorine.rlrrrrrr' .rir{r butter! rvill perform 'work" while being which .[1. r .rrrsrrllrl thc slrains and lensionsof electricalh-divided r r rirtlcr rrroli0n.lectricity thus pcrforms the work of the world by and multiplicity of units and straining toward separateness also by rclaxing from such resistedstrainsand tensionsuntil nrolion ceases vibrations withdrawing its into lhe universal b] stillncss. to again as a simulation of IDEA.r.Curvalure the pressures lheir wave fields rvhichcontrol their balancc ol is thc causeof lhitl.'rrrs1r.r. . r r t l r .." .20 The IDEA ofthe silentharpstringnoteeternalllexists. r'll rrr lrcingthrusttorvardthe moon on its ncaf face.plr.)ler]liirl cn\ir(rn n lc n lo f e q u a l v o lu med is p llrccrtcnl. but work will cease l.r'. r\lr.\ \l.l rrith incrcasingly high potentialpressures |. r'ir(h ()thcr.r. t e lo rr'r ' l r r r r rltl r ( l ) I l t ( r y .tl|tf rl.lxl\ rrn irllrlrctsmatter.s rnlt nt vrk resrand halance. rrr t he l a c e o l t h e e a r t ho p p o s i l eo t h a t o f t h e m o o n .ssilrl tltrr. and lbr no other reason than to seek their lost equilibrium. Conve$ely.or in its chemical the rrrrlt .lltr]cdthe momcnt the molion of cither risingor l!( l.t'')otiible rrr. lr is orrl .rti. rllrir.t trt.trr. lriur:inq seekthc equilibriumpressurc rlrn to it rrritl tlrc ilirirlctl two. Ard that cxplainsNhv ti(lcsure thru\t 21 l .s.'and they will ./orftrrrrirhr'nntr()t.r liv('clectricbattcty.r Wlrrl| tlre two extenclcd equato$ of the live electric luttt. \till xrc.'rL r l|l..lr.r! \rirlt(lrirwinto their balancingone.1 l)irlrrr(( \rilh it s c n \ ir{ )n me n t v o lu me k )r . r t ( ' l l l r ( i r r r r t r ' r \ ( \ ( l \ ' r t r i r l S ( 'l ( . . the positivc pressure multiplvpotential into solids bydividingvolume. The pressurc spaceb! dividingpotential negative expandstocreate and multiplying volume. counterpart lr . to . lilr lhc! rvillassurely reappear :rh hrrrl rlrrirl4x rl thcr rrr||t t lrt r\ ill ! o l l . l\lirttr'r|l( itlx r r(. but the and k) silenceit retums for reborninq IDEA belongs silence. Whcn fully discharged will cease in it l' rrork_because h s lound ba]ance ils zero lk.there are threc cquators. by ofthe The twoelcctricpressuresformed thedivision universalequilibriumhave separaleoffices to fulfill. ine beingthe fulcrum of thc two exlended r rrrlrrrlrlirlling ||Ir.. $ Wlrt n tirlcsrisethcy willperform work.r'fr'f. | $atcrfallwill perlorm work while falling lrttl rt"l rrhcrr\\'ilters cease nr()\'e.lt. r n s n l i l h e r e a r e a g a i n Lr lr .rln' ltrlornr "work" whcn they fall. t h r ( x l ( ' ( l i ! i ( l i n g q u a t o rh a s l( r' \ t r' r ( i ( r l r r rr l r p 0 s i t t r l i r ' r ' c t i .and the measureoi their power to perform work is the measure of their unbalance. r r vl a ' r . thc b:rtteryis rlprrrl llrt r hlrvc[ound their ctcrnalstillness. I iL( $i\c. Illectrical division into sound manifeststhe IDEA.||:rlcclcnrcntswhcn thcy withdraw into their Iivc lhoughsodiufi and chlorine rrrllrlrr r'hl. ru . ' ( ir\ c s .. irr ll. 'fhat is wh! air or ocean currcnts move.rrirlt'frrlclunr.'t. 'l hc orrll Nork pedr)rmedin this universe thc work' is r.'r lnrtfrtirl lor lxnc rt liirl \ rill mo v e o t h k ) s e e k r ( . r' ilnd it rvillperlorman equalamountwhile which will tt 1. All matter slri.

tlt. I lrr.crl unless lhere is an equal .ircllc('nditi()n impossible produce is 1o rrtrh'.rrtrprcssetl c()nditionol this universe exactly is .r r .l|tr.I ' .' $ r\ t||\t . rrr. \ l. Lr.. r l r e s i s r a n c er .rr i\ h.22 uni\ers^lheartbeal continues.When eachhas found equilibriumby r..n( \it\s alsothat therc is no compensating uphill ll. r.t. . . 1g r a r i t r t i o n .I'I'Y I IE L E CT RI C ] F F E CT O I.trtuttn t4tul opporite.r r...r1rr. 1i n t e r c h a n g i nm o t i o n w i l l c o n t i n u et o c x p a n da n d . .t$. tr r. ..il.nor because a conditionol ntaltef such as hcat.ttr. r l t c \ r .r\rt rtr..Eachend of rhe sa\.\\. . \ ( .trt'||rtttr.1 l. "rlr. N'.lrl'.. r(.. r\\...Heatis theefiect lhe rt t rrlt r l ' l r r .rl \\. There is an uphill its I l. 1 tlr.llr... .motionrvillimmediatchcease and . ( \lrur{lc(lcondition.l t.. l|tl)tln. Or Ihe! are like t\ro colnpressionancle\pansionends ()l a piston which pull and thrust in opposiredirecrions sequentially.rll" rlr. . .r tkrulrli. ' . lr rr.work' r.Ir.r\"\.ri. r . ' t( .I I rlr.'l. Iri\r( ( ('i. r c r r t e c r * e c n t h c s e h l.. two conditions exisl. . . .n..l' rrr\(. | l n .rrr lr' Ir. \ I | . . of which is presumed be encrgt.nrln.n. ritl lr|| ll) c()nstitutes universal the heartbeat.. | | l x r ( o l r l i l l i .rlrrrrr {{\.nk i\ performed I lr.r.rl . t t l t . sir\\ \!ltich pull and rhrust in opposir.r' rrrrlrossibleas d one-wu1..t.\s( rl\lrnr in lrll of this univcrse. 1 . or pisr(jn.IIt ||I||||I. rr. (...! | lr(. ''Work is not perlormcdb\ lhe altraction ntattertor of matter. and c|c-r\ ()1e\ery clividedpair. llr. r.t tr r$. |t h r.1 .tric ()t 'n r.lrr. .. r .4ore_ .rrrrrrrr..kl il tllr' gr(. r . ll.rr.rrr. The nlr.\.rt. ttrttr.r\ tlritl Icnlaleis lcssmale. \t. rJnt] is end i)l lhc c()\nriL.lr'rer{\ to balance downhillikrw.. n ..rsr.rhrr..rlr..the 'lhcr cnd. .'rL \\rth it.i)lr\l\ prrxlucin. . .\ (..ir..trr. .r'l||rl'tllc ()lher...r VI I III:I)IIA I. r1.Grarr'tc. Eachis helpless without lh.rr rrrrri r.. t i n .. r u c f b e p e r f o r m e d . I rr'rr linc is a conpression-expansion purnp.)l I'. tr.rt.i . tlit cct ions ll onr oppositccnLls pcrlonn the $ork'ofsarlinr 1o I lr.. cl(.. lr |lr'.or that southis lessnorth.n.l.iltexp:lnses spaceas h of llt.. ..|l.rr..'llr.t rr. i\ helpless uilhout the other.' \\..lt rsr.(. .( (. rill reappearro erpre-ss as unit life surclv as it uill irgain disappear eternal repetilionsto it1 express death.. l i( t r i ( .. l t l r ( . slrr.s othcr. r r. r l ..t. !rhich rcs lts from the expansion t. lr(. r r r l r | l . .c\pirndL'd I conditionis radiation. .' pcff(nrn that effecl I ll.l ..Justso longasthese g I r! r' .Work is perfornrcd to soleh because the electric currcnt. r n n r c \ \ i .ll..Ii||I| t\(.t.. r r ' . \(.. rtr\.r.rl.1' r'r .\ ' r ) f k r r s i I r h c w h i ) l e r r || tr.|| . The trvo way pistonol thc rrr\. rt t rt l lr .Ppr.5ir1 crrrl. ( \. . llrrr rrrrrrt... r . r i)t Ir ( r \ \ i \ c i r d ( ) w n h i l lf k r w w o u l d b e i m p o s s i b l e .11t \cqucntiall). rs . llr' ..rt( .iIlrl i it $llicll is .l|| (.llrl'l'. 1. uhich divides a nrotionless condition inlo 1\r{) unbalancedconditions. r.r.. frrr't'rlrntple. l! \ t \ t .t|itrrl \\tnkers are r\\'n. rl' l r\ tl r .r.r'r.r\( is a tiant pump. "l l .. scts up ttro opposilclr_ strlining tensions unrest$hich must nro\c to of release th()se lensi()ns.The compressed condition h i!trr\tt...rr|lr llr(. t \ ultil|t(. .necsl\s rharcold is lesshcar. tr.. .One might asapproprirt' l\ \. t | . jn Heal. . 1$. r r. r ln lit.r. $. .. l t i . moveand to perform u ot k '\'hilc ther mor c 1l] in eitheropposed dircction. r . l' r .i| . 23 . t I t.$ ... r r .purrtp is impossih!e. c\er\ di\ided p ir.

1(. All motion starts from a point of rest. Thought-waves cannot.t ttli/\': rcld generdtes. 'l cst this fact by throwinga ball in the air. t $ r l t t l l ' r i r t r o l l r (c x i r r r l ) l c -i s r l r r x l y r r li n t c l c h i t n g i n g r w h k l r l | | l x r r \ l t o r r s i k r t r t r r t r r r ' c l u f r l s( ) i t ..v.orrly work performed inthisuniverse the"work" is formsof Mind-imaginings positively into ol tat\[{li||g thought the |ltrrryl.{ orrrl)tcs\iort.with()ul there would (. Ind dlrl|pp|[rin scqucntial ('r'r.it ncecss:rrily of cause. breathing in pulling chain. Anl' let:er is pctrrerless vithoul d fulcrum. a or lhrttiul eLlect.whichareexpressing devitalizing rl tltlt cyclc. httll 'l'hrrtis thc only work thereis b do in all Creation.1 25 rort.asit wouldbeto withoutsimultaneously an withoutproducing equal polarize endof a bar magnet one at pole of opposition the other end. or cxp:rnsion. walking. of lrom invisible FWry lxrlv frcirtcd hy God or man appears into stillness its source.Each charged whichisforeverbeing battery wavefield isanelectric by the centripetalpolarizingpower of gravitationaod dispowerof radiation. The potter tr. which are expressing vitalizinghalf of bodies andinto negatively lllF llh' tlt{tlr cycleof creating lrr the other /irr'lrlltgrr..t!) lt(tlitrr h&lt .( r( litnr'rcrrcli(rn without which sequences tlic lhcreft)re.ntiorr hodicsis the only work that man does.t Il)LlA in untinutns cyclesvrhichhave lllt4t dat hp[truutrtlttn oulirgt. be thc energy which causedthem to becomethought-waves.t t.\ tt tturiottetleon lhe end of two Mind-conltolled v WIIA'I' IS THE "WORK" OF THIS UNIVERSE? 'Ilrr. seeksa point {)l rest and returnsin the relerce direction to its slarting poinl (.\1. lA h|frver. Allltulh't nunilr'].\.trirrlically. therefore.\lrtt \i'. in Nrturc..tcrnol IDEA b! eternal! rcpeating r'/ tttrtrtilrttrttiou.( oLl.24 radiation. ol Matterinrttr'n i. nrrrlorrt. in effeclof motlon principle whichis everpresent every rlccalthe Together theyconstitute exception.t motio are nol energ. or produceeither one of them separatel! producingthe other. l h c l l il|rli|l t t .rl.Ii' (. of *lllio* rnrl rlisappc:lrs that same growth-decay cycles nrppcur.hest radiates d hhlhtlx'.. in these conditions two to ll is asimpossible unequalize any waveficld.l t trl\. for thinkingin the fltrl tpuonlsllis concentrative-decentrative of bodies whichappear tl€{lll! ltrti'rrs-rcactions living-dying cycles. move lies in the fulcrum \|hich erer mores. xlics. and not in molion which is effect The Mind ofthe Crealor is the fulcrum from which the wave leverof Mind-thinking extendsto expressthe energy ol creative Mind.in life-death. depolarizing charged the centrifugal by grouhof is This process a manifestation thelife-death.. saythat either to ll i. rrol tlrrc l() Nirllrrc. \Nt l\ n l t . is This wave universe divided into wavefields.\1' of Irlkrwsthat encrgyis in the stillness rest |cst.Frldlltlhtn tIt|tIttrt|. stateot nl()tion in the balanced is ll the lrrwt l to r'rrlr. I Ir(llrrtt rsrrr('tll\. anyotherexpression lrt.The potentialof solidsin a wavefield is equally the which surrounds by compensated the potentialof space solids.rl hrlics.

c h a r g e sa n d rltr. ( \tcnded polesof that still Light measure intensity I lrr' l\r ) the ' rl .CONDITIONED. tt i. He his rldrllrrlr/r\it i|ll(] sleepyinaclionand lessening awareness of rF|t ll|'rr llc rlischarges lndy by loweringits potential.litk nttrt ol tle sernntiotL . t ! e s is t h e d ilrd e ro f tlr( t )Nl . of rltrttglr hishxlv rvithhigher potential.rtlrr.rrrtrollcd a still centering rr point oi magnelic bv Light. 1.r o.WAVE UNIVERSE Sciencehas for vears been searchingfor some simple underlying basic principle of motivation which is presentin every effect of motion. h rrrr':rrrs llr( \:rtrr( irs lh()(rgh we sai(l lFlrrrl{ |||lr1. and nerer nill.?rv. tltih ir rhe .A n d it is r(.ftrl rction and an awareness scnsation.\\ l)irirs separate of onesunderpolar control. Mathematicianshave hoped lo find i1 have soughtfor it and reducc it to a basicformula. l l r ( t r i c i l y v i t a l i z e sa n d d e v i t a l i z e s. its polailI and its con.littd it . Physicists in thc hopc of thus discovering life principle. lrtr I htt lu\i\'t \( n. lW o ilt t o c o rrn t lc sT WO s .solong rtt rr it srtrruhr in citlt?t Dkltl. Polarity extendsits surve)'edmeasureof desirefrom a zero point of rest in the universalLight to two extendedzero points of rest where motion rclerses its driection. 1.htnl.rl ruti./L illloirs.(n )in B I W()c \ le n d e d z e ro s ..'l nri||r .t|t|f('\ls IX POI.ltltrnrght+urrr lr|o-\\'a. Polarity is the controller the mcasurer and the surveyorof clectric intensityofdesire in Mind for the actions reactions neededfor creati\'e expression.l ' llrirt l. r-.lition.ttlt.whetheratom or gianl rrrrr.uncltttntntl. manifests electrical He lllF Wh('rrnriln breathes out he depolarizes body. r t r ri n r h c s r i l lL i g h t .heatsand cools -.. . llF lll.lcrrrr' $ hich nrotivatesthose extensionslrom lheir source ' . his (lc:rl h.. the .'t ()r nlotion.rlrltrr' rrhi.t. all electrically'divided motion All clectricallv dividedmatter.lrirr1'r'r {favitatesand radiates inbreathes -and outIrrr. tIr( |||rIIIi|)Ii(r)l lh.\:io ( hu. 'llrcsc 2'.l two points of stillness where electric motion tr'rrr\c)i lrom one oppositepressure conditiont() the other rf' \rfr:rtscicncccalfs nlagnetic poles. THIS POLARIZED. ' l lrr .SEX.26 silenl harp string is the lulcrum of energ! from which the moving harp string extendsalsa vibrating lever of moti()n 1() manilestthe IDEA of a musicaltone in life deathcvcles. v l PULSING. THOUGHT.rrrrl r'rpands . The oJficeol nngnetic y'/l t' ro huhnc'e.grows and decaysttr!r rtr'\ rnd disintegrates and solidifiesand vaporizesby -llr r'h'(tti( llctions-reactions which divide the ONE into I t{rIllt.\ (!\'er|orutd it. | s 'l hc nanrc()f lhal grcal di\ider of rest into two-way ulcclricnrolionis POLARITY.'r( \( r lrir|t I rrs t c rt t o t t h c . Wlrr'rrnrtn breathes he polarizes body.s lircsencldies arppcars disappears compresand r*r .ARI PI.]RIoDICITY I'Y IS 'r'tJTtoNoF MATTER I lll'r lr^sls oI l flli (]oNs' Nirllrrr'r\ t trt':rltrl irl tll( rlrrkirrg()l hrll onc hrrm thc r.t i\ to ha lirutd onlt in the-ero Light ol tht uu rt t\tl t\ttilil'innt. He vitalizes in his He ll ltrlr' \iirL.

rrr. lr rrt (rrlr s h a P c iit s rra re f ie ld ' rrrll.. ' t . r ' .n uill hc m.1..rhtzpntcess nearr\ol\'hich sPace emerges. .r. r r i r J l l . ' re lu lh J c \ c rih e dld l(r' p.rr(lili()n the ecluipotential l.for one'halfof everYcycle Nhelher ol increasing one breaih. . i .lutes until the perfcct sphere nnlLer ht . . ..Ir.'1.rrr. thal theability means . . r!rr\ rliri' ie t l p rrirst rf e le me n t s a n dc h lo rin e a s llrr. .. .t. r r r ' . . 1 .ir" i. t r . r \ ' ' l n I n t c n ' i l ) l h c s l r r i n s r n d l pull' .. a yeat or a lifetime' A man of fortl uill hare rcachedhis lullr polattztLl c) liic to strerlgth manilesl in the firsthrll of his lile-death 'l' r#.'Lrtin. r d . rl'. ' .les mrigncri.ltirr!. I Ir.r.r r lr. . r h ...N l 'l 'l( l .lrtrcr.until polarityentirely .1. . * .. ..lr" r11'. ' . ' / \ \ r N l .'likc. li... .r.sitircr."rrc.. . ) nl ? ..r. "i. \l . thcn reversing | I tl rt ..|\( rrrr1 rI it rrrI trrc h ss t rd iu n l o rrrllr. is it finallr of the .l l)(1()rDcis t ru c c u b e L ik e wis e lrt rl its trr rcs p h e rcs t a lu swill c rls t a lliz e a s a slrr.' ilicr. ' .rrr .. r' . rtrr'rllrz. lt .l..\. .lis....r I 111.1.r.r rrI ro rIrs " ' rlrp lc t e t l rn d ma g n e t ic rrr tlrt l )liirrr(ll llr' lrrr\ c a ris L iru rs t f t e 1'. (irrh F)lc \oiJ\ lhe olher in lhe rc't l. rrir)n n d t o Na rdt h e r 1r. .l.r. .t. n l .rlrf!i t.' ' intensityThis lact is in r .t... the cycle of a da!.rrktnot be inierpretedas electric opposites llrrj.l N l l s oF F OR C E -r.a.r l."". . lrlr.. .lrrtization disappeamin relax.i. ....\r ll.r.u'.urrrtu n J el\ \ n c c rli\ ( lts hrst As matter beginsits for-nationinto spheres (' rrre ln : r\ c rrc \ ir. . . ' . .luutly p".r .t. I h c I t l is fo'med at Jir-ie. ]* .'t..|.rppositedirections thosedirections far . irchother increase their statcdin the ()pposite effectIrom the con'lrrsion tl\ llrr '. t .rir ur. rr. i'||\\. i .i .rlou€ e. u 1r . ^ .i.rr .".ther.n planco[ the waveaxis oi tlrr r.rr tn u rn t ttt tl n th \1 ' tttt \rtl h^\\ ul ' nLl tt(r' at control irspolarity reverse's lr. *irt lhe pole of rotalion and lhe equator L isi)0tle g re e s f ro n lt h c $ a re s a risik c $ is c ru..rir" rrrrtrl 1L|.i. i ' .uo"" uaptltua. * n .. . r r r i c l c s h e t h c ri n m a n a n t ' " ' l' . r.t ' r n c b u l a .rl'.. . ' . t rh ic h r. r rr.rn|rri/llli(rnthen assLlmes l ( \ ' l c D c \ l l a l l T a t i o nh ( n ..r'.'fri"fr. .r " ' . .1.l l l ) N IA( .r1. Ilrr' r'rltirt prlccss of polrrizationand depolarization as couldwell be described oI ir( i rl r\ r't\'r.{ . n rt h c r eo n m i l n m r n i l c \ l \ l h r d r a l h h r l t ' ' l c l h r .. .siti.rr.l. .rr. .1rr 'ltrc rrcchanicsof lhis procc\s ol polarizationand undcr the cuiJinS r'unlr l 'ri r\o plir' "i clen... rrr'l\ lr.lt motion . . This electric process of polarization lakes place *ltll intensil]. ' ..l"riz:rri.'. . pe.tcd. llrr IrrrrI'rIrlt ''| (rrrvirlllr' $hich . .t rlr.'rrr rt .. ... s. a n \ e lc me n t l ilr.1"... r t t r l l t h r u r r a u r 1 l r " m c r ' h " l h ( r u n l i l 1 1 r. r l m r n \ l i f r lhr t t .ttt.. \ p r(c d into p. ' .r.. n" i.rrcr[e!. .'l'ttithlnl'ing itlb its tilctunl where rc\erse lx I |. ' r r l 'l r r t h ed c r i r c ' ' l o p p o \ i l e s ' ' lp ' ' l c r i t \ .'.29 2lJ \ u n lh c e u h t ' i' t he sphcrcis thc pr' s irirr(c n t c lin ! u urnJinr: rr r lrc lJ \ llma t rc ri' rh u ' t lrrid t J rhe inr i"ihlc 'ur'. r.r u . .from poles\\ hich conlrolall the Duringthis process balance \\henthe to$ u.'rrs"l Nrrtrrrr'rvlliclrhllsdcceivec is rrlrlr.s sl c k c \ p l i r t e i n c \ r t ] ' r c r l i n P p a r l i ' l e ' ) l $ ..rl''rilr liin iln(l ilSitin A l \r ) ( \l l .fi'n'.. ' m l ' i n .lirls.. .iit. ot the strainsand lensions de.for depoliuization tr|lt: . .lu"tly ard rhe polc ol rotatilrn is at carbon the 1\'o poles . lllc lrro b a la n c in g \ r .rl rllrr'r. .i. .tu... .. r'.r u lr 'rr rrrrr 1 |rlrr' r(" 1 )lrrt r' a r lr' 1 r' [ ' rl r(n ..t.'l llr' r't{. . l iotl rr'rrelion Nalrrre from its fulcrum . .ril h(tin s J \ t h ( I ' J \ i I ' l r shape jr\ c \ \ ' r\ ( ln ' lrr' r d r\ ' ' lilr . : r \ .r'..rl' l rL(rrt\. r r i " n l p . . t .

( ril)( I 'tcntial ccntcrs.l t i s w c r|lt r' lli r l l . and outgoingligh( ravs lrlr srt rl. r I'l t l l r \. page 171.rIlrrrls. lr. r r r . Sciencemistakenl) calls ihesecurved lines magneticlines oI force..llta tr'tl lrt it ntirror .r'. r \ \ .It is cont|. 77..r$. are andradiation bothtadial.rl[ rl lrr llrc nr)rlhsouth magneticpo]cs. (rf llr.rr( rr. h.lll(! rc\rrsc r.'l )'r.) l r r rgc whichdi\ ides wll( rr llx sccrlve(l lincsreachtheequator a n d re p e a tt h e it c u rv a t u rea s r lr r. t r l l i r l (r i r \ c r r s l\ ! ( s t l ) ( r l t s | |l . llr . rl p r.r \ \ l llr. ' .. d rrrlrlllrI l t I lrr' \r\lenr (rf rtdial curvatureis evidencedin ellipsoidal gradients whichextenclradiallv pressure | l.lr l.llr.'ks.rtrrrr lr rrlits in ntolion from their \\'ilveaxesto thcir wave l \.' thc (nhcr i()r their purposes opposed in I lr.page 167) \ it t n lt lrr'\ r r r r .r il:rli{)n lr. rllrc\ l)h c rc s n ds p h e ro id s .' 1r. r r ' l i ' l i .Each are \ end radiation oppositely tr''r|r.' . r | l l .r. rlrr. the pressure maxinrumat their vary in their cur\ature 1o conform to or spheres spheroids thesepressures.)trrir'rrrlic lirrr' s . 172..r thc radii of incoming more graduilllv becomc irs r.rr irrr cl!ctrie t lf r' c l..ri. (SeeFigures75.. . r.'l r.( ( t r o l r i l .'itlrrl h!ers of equipotential . llr|}r.r r l . ' r \ ( ' l l l r ( \ ( l \ \ { I | l i r i f s r ) l ) ( J l e \ i r r m o r e c ll|ll\ 1 . An example of such a plane of zero cur\ature is the equator of a bar magnet.r'. prcssure .tlrr l)u rh llcll Ncbul{. |rI ' . lSee Figure 118.Radial curvaturehas the same rr\r.|. .r\r\r(l( llrvcrs good cxamples.rtr. \ sPhcr lrndspher()idsarv greatl] cs l\1 ssur $ l)i(t) sufrr)un(l c\ gritdienls. r r r . sr. ll|l I l x ] l c \ 1 ) lr 1 ) l i r l u ) n . . rrr r':rroundgravitt centersr are .r l l r r r ' r" olr( ( 'l lllL rlllllll rs l{rrrlrrrtr. \\ \t( nr()fgravit!cur!atureisevidenced spheroigradients pressure . lri.76.Radiiofeither Gravitation of gravityor the outwarddirectionol the inwarddirection radiation cannot be projccted lhrough Yarring prcssurcs ol t() withoutbending confonnto Ihe\ar)ing dcnsities \ ar\ in! gradienls. h c s e a t rrrr..rl..1 t.. lt is n o t ma g n e t ic . 1 t i r ( l i r r l( t r f v i l l t r r c i s c e n t r i f u g a l .1'l'r'.l of The surface the elrth rrlrr. Figure 173.lron filings reachingout {rom either pole will curve gradually in the ever changing pressure gradientswhich surround the poles. g 31 to l||\l r\ ir slick r'hen thrustinto walersccms suddenly so l. ()f { irrrt cr:rnrplcs rirdi{l curvatureare the rings of \rr|lrrrr.r \\\tcl|r rtl curvatureof its o\rn and each systemis are .11s opposed curved.rll. a rr t Nl r. .||r'lll. i rrrralLrtc gravitiltionis ccntripetal.i l .'rrltlr T Io llr. rlrlin g n do b la t in . and Figure 171. r' .'r rlrt (liridingplanc oI the two dilferentdensities. Wave fields are bounded bv planesol zero curvatLrre' which act as mirro$ to re\erse all radialion \rhich reaches out to these wave-fieldboundaries. \ t \ \ . r rr.I l .lrlrl( llr'.rrlrrrl rrirr rt .'l .t rrtlgratluallv pressutcs condit$o is I lrrr rlir itlcd universe curved. .l. ' lhc c(lrrlt()r\ suns lr. . t .r\ lr"rr 11rir\'ily cunature as andplanets gravity oi xr rFhrllr l. rl rc c in Na t u re . hs office is to r. r l l r l | r ( l r ' r l ' l . llrr ' s t s t . rrrlr.10 effcct in eren $a|e prcsentin cvel-changing every\rhere field.As radiation is ir) ll)eir cquipolenliul pr!'ssurc is and graritati()n mrximum al solar or planelart equators gradients surrounding poles.r. and in wavc fieldsuithin wave fieldsthroughoulthc universe. page 150. 1 r r r l l n o ! v rtlr ) i l g n c l ip ( ) l e s h i c hw i l l r ' ' lr rrt rrlr l r .rrr.

l..r.\ .'l t lr ( . picture rather than in the picture is in the l.:r:rritrting rrrrs prrsrthrtru g hlh { . | \ ..||..\\ r r r l i ( r r so f a m o t i o n p i c t u r e . . s.ti. ind the IDEA. 171. l t l ( \ ' t r i c N r V e s o u r c eh 1 r h e x u y o / a f u l c r u m z e r o s 11r.rrrll. lhc sxmeclnnot bc said of Natute'scosmic . l.l r . l.. ' cmu s lle t t h is .. 172. doesnot pass howcver. That which passes olPrlets'l an ellect i. . page 170: Figure 171.l tlisrrppcals-indicatc that . ' |ll|rl. lf rl. I't :r lrrrrrt ()f t h is t re a t rs e ' l. ' rl m o l. r l r l r r i n s t h e r c : r i n l o f t h e l a r va si o l l o w s : I l l i t In n.i\ l)elongs the invisiblc to universe.li(. 1'r.l.rr.The supposition altracts and rcpels has helped to force of some kind which deceived which the senseshave build thesewrong conclusions into b.l n n lru ' l u l r r . . lr.t rrr rt . I rl( \\ i\( .. which has lr l lrr 't(( tc(l /ir. $ ill qLlotc I [rlr t'. p:rlc t7l: FigLrrr \ S lrr. I r|'||. lrfrlfl. rrrrrr . ll' rn these pressuresbut Polarity surveysand measures the light rvhich causes electricity alone projecls and retracts is that magnetism a mysterious theseillusions.. unclivided thal lrue lil$' is not Nalurcs ncaning l|l.The energy.n.rr.r'rl sinrulltesthe cnerg).yLnLl tlhtt il t lt jt t nl\t&ttt in ()m'lort it trtuslltdw ' tt'. ' \ ( l l I r l l h c s c i e n l i l i c c a n i n g i t h e t r u l y s t a t e d texl from a science NrilIre \ rrr.t tlr.ra undilided mentalSourcelrrcrgi a an ' ..rr..' js That is true becauseencrgy unchangiilgin thc But 1bescientificmeaningback ol Light-al'resl.'lr''rIoI Dril(ler.tlr.'r.rt said.lr '.. lr.rt | rt'lrtlrir\ ln1)jcclcd o r: { lt ! lt t .'Ir\|||I|. o l z t r' . ' n c u a v e lie ld f ro m I$rrl s.rr.r.:rnin8.||.p a g e1 7 2 .r lr'.32 (]1 ootical illusions \\hich Nature is completel-! maLle up to graclients as lenses bend radiating acl Culved pressure their concavil\ frorn an licht outwardas they passthrough in-*ard to an outNard directiol'l The reversetakes place as . oI In \..rrrr' ttr(l\( o rrls e c h N\ cre rl c a re f u llla n d t prrrrr' ip ltrrt n v t w a v c u rv a u re$ it h in l.ttt' lhnl.rfrr(.thercfore.rn 'rtttrtItrtiu (r' n'\t)(rnlittllottlounl. lnct Llr e.which the Masler of r\ upon lhc screen spacefrom the lrt.rrrrlrrlr.rimu[ulirtn ( l( (l lr ()nr1lcauseto demonstrate energycan do what Itr"t. rt'r.. is extcnded ol rrrt. T h e m o t i o n t h u s .'|nl tlre fulcrum into matter. ..\ r. 'c u rra t u r' '* h ic h b o u n d s rrrr l u.' l n . rrr.rrrr tlrr'1tr ilrlc llr( . \ I'ti \\it)nol (rtetgv.rrrrl 'lr'\ i lt l .lieving (SeeFigure 77. ..1.rrr i . ll(rl o f .. rlr l. of bcyondrestinto moti()n tl|. trr:rllr rritlrirrtht risihlc rrlotion ancl .rplx rrrs irrr.lr l)iclrrrcLtlcauselncleffect.|. lrrl.l'r'rrrrrrrrrltlr.l. l.r\ . prrtc l613:Figures 170. .' r. n I r( r'\ thus expressed righrbe likened unlo thc .rr lrr. that the energysimulatcd be It . rrrrrr. r isiblc universe motion ONLY FROM A FULt lil l\l $hich isat rest. r.rrt r.. ' l I l r \ k ' r 1 r \ \ i n l h r { ) u g h h c l i s h t l e n s e s f H i s e l e c t r i c t lrlr rr.rr 'jttccl into the illusions motion. | . l.ro n t e \ rt \ u f lie h t lc n s c s l r()mlhr ouluirrdlo lhc in\ it rd d llc .lr tlrr lvxveoscillalcs. ..I | |. r' l( ' t I lr( l)rrrln )\ c l3 ll I |l. of rrlr... rl rc \ c l s lt lss o r.or conditi()n matler. ) l'l1. page 150i Figure ol)scrvers l(. XI TIITJINADEQUATELAW OF OF CONSERVATION ENERGY The law saysthal the amounl of energ\ in the universe is constant.

h j c .rh *lrir. This is not true.hitherrcmperature I t h e c a n h t o a s t iil h ic h e .i tt. The solid apple is that pafi of its hrrs !ir'h. .r'l(I|lprlitlure raises lhe temperature both of I'r'rlics tlrt.elationship in ol([. lrd r " d is c h a rg e i' I r. Conrerselv. s' n r .\ tr' i rt::ti l r. lr lrt t l .ll .ir not knowing of the balanceof Nature which dtld llrhtilv ro||trols. .the thcrmod)namicla$s anJ rccepted principleswould ne\rr have been writtcn.whichis waitingto "swallow up.r tr) lirll. li t e y c l i c O b j e c t i v i t y t t s . ( .page 168. whr(.for Natureis constantly doingjustthat thins in every expression gravity.rrillrLlcrushinl. rrit \ t o c ()n rp re s-s a n d it is t h e rllrr'r' r | tlI c\\i. ' r {rlllt.r i r ( r u t i r ( .lr tt I h(. . heatsas it falls to earth and con!'evsthat heat {o lift rh(. ! r . s h i r . n c . 35 'lhis irlsois not true. rrr. .( llrl| ll\ [|lrt(.t4 XII THERMODYNAMICMISCONCEPTION If polarity had been rightll undersroodb! science.' . r c l i i r r l l l a n d n .in u black. bolh bodies. . wrll i \l)r (l tr) hcc(nncIhc bi$e of a cone which will \l)irrl into ils irpcxon Ihe boughof sometree. r u .wrllowed I lri. Clausiusoriginally wrote the second la$ of thermodynamics as follows: It is intpossiblefor a selfacting mdchinelo c()ntey heut. ( Trdrrr)r( hrxlict haut.vacuous holeof equalpotential the on riltFr \r{lcof ils waveaxis.confusion observers of who conceived that law is lt' tlk.Every sun which h 1rr r(. . rlhlFrl. .conrpressine l'r rveight . tltcv 0tit\ co()l and retum as "ll r' . The cold of space heals hot sunshotter by the way of their poles.r I rr'r'vthing which emerges from spaceby the way of up byspaceby the way of radiation. ' r o b j e c t i r e l l .) l lrr cn eoltl lrrxlvrvhichis addedhy gratity k) a larger lrrrll rrt lriglrt..They think of the appleas a heavyobject l|hf{'ff(!ffffr()l tiseds d heeD'obiect.' it IthcI tlrr'ltnrlulum reverses swing. r ' s ( .. : r i v c l r h i n k \ o i a s a n f h e rrl' . ' t r r r ' .(linlo spaceby one swingof polaritys pendulum 'tr. lUtllll lt\ | I h r r r r r r .u l r i .-.to €lFlllrtl|llv rrrrriur itl)lrlc.lr ll)l)f()lchcs a larger body ''( lfifrlles l){rllt borlics.gravily. which again heat to become hot planets.lr crrndensccl from a largevolumeto becomea Inl{ll v"l trrcl{)cntcd thc:tpexof its spiralcone cycle.The interchange equal.sst.' | | | | j II tIIII' Irrx l i t.h r'.rlliic . then dividesinto more remote relationship in t() risc. l . is lltr'rr|:Dle which falls oi its own accord risesof its own Watcr unites its particles into closer . r'rcrr h. rl..rrli. . r r r h r l r i n k . h. lhc lrrlnranthinks objectivelyof an apple as a solid .n l o v i n g h r ( ) u g h . of of or snow.{SeeFigure 160. r 1 r .rl rt r. 9ld\rl! r\ "r.el to a hiqhcr level. .t .of its own will fall accord from a higher to a lower level-but ir uill not rise of its own accord from a lower le\. . . The law is further explained by stating that an objecl __ . irn(lit is rhc office of heatto r ' 'l ' llrr. . h i \ t i ) t . -p e ra o ll L' . Dist'horgitg bodi:s tool. Erery cold bcxJy rain. its llrr. of It rr tlrr' . r.rt lrrrlir.i is as lrue of sunsas it is of apples.r' lrorlr rrhir.) ''rrlt.r\\ tt\ lr.and hot sunsradiate their heat by theway of tireir equators to form cooling rings.fton one bodt Lootlotherat a higher tenlperetne. . lrrl lhc scicntistshould think of the apple as one tldFlilp |[fl ('l il wholc cvcle. 1.. r l r l o l r t r . lll \ ( t r ' r t l i \ l sr h . 1 . r r l t . Everything which "falls" toward rlx thc lwo polarizedconditionso[ matter must "rise" "l |t'$ nr{l tltc other opfxJsite condition.1 1 . I rr'rr .

\ l u r l r c t r t t t r t t t t t t t i n t u ' \ f wf .)ents" such as \!ave fields. page 163.ior he can seehis cone apices expand into cone basesfor rewinding into new suns. S( i( t|lislssh()ukinol think of sequential effectsonly. The astronomer should likewise think that way of his sunsand sta$.:QTIACY LAWS AND ONE HYPOTIIESIS 'l hc Newton lawsand hypothesis seemedto be a master principles.unnatural and rrlislci|(ling law. As the s()lidapplelalls. in the same manner that applesexpand to become cone basesfor rewinding into objective apple forms at cone apices. r l r ' l r l f f f r ' \ l r l r r r 'l(rl' ( \ r s t .rls.1thtit)n iu ( . ll this were not so.rtr..r Whenlhe applerises simultaneoush it ''charges spaceand dischargesthe earth. toco/lituE in Nr'rllort lirsl lawsirvs I)\.t uilt'. Irrrtslrorrklirlso thirrk of lhe simultaneous workingsof al1 lN" \rir\ (. t.rtirl ihnnlt||ncorrslv \\. 'rl\l\ As tlfc rfl)f)lc Iirllsit sirr)ullitnr()usl\. the Kepler law which silysthat ''{\Irrl irfcllsin a radiusvector are coveredin equal lime" nor w||r hl rrotbc workable. I'()turity divides all of its electric ellects equally. charges'the eanh "rTlrr'(.||rfnt lhfit |r'cstigc with reverencefor their validity lor three ycars. wouldthe cuberatiosof accelera work out. T h e s e n s e s o { m a n h a v e t o l f€{(lllt r'(1eptc(l lhcsc lirlrlrzlrtr.tltuight line unlessit is ll\ tl t l rtl t t l.lI I put my handdown in 'll.rf spacema! be thousands millionsof rr'lrrrrrc negative center. They haveheld of Nature's undetlying tlrl(. will Ncw enliShlenntentasto God s waysand processes is but one more oI the many d€ r |l\llirlc thilt lhis bclief filctsof Naturewhich deceivethe senses ldFlrirUlvol)vious c lrh rr r r r i r r g w ( r n g ( ) n c l u s i { ) n s .r i||||rIr|||| . antl ilrr'lrra4r. They have nor thought of spacc as being divided into definitelv measureti ''comparln.tl h()dr'tands s \tnh. Scientific observershave never thought ()f it that way. is a good example of the wa1 an astronomer should think in relation to all stellar bodies. s ( I l t t sI r * s r r r r v r i t t r ' rl r ) l i l r l o l l e x i s l c n lp r c n l i s c w h i c h r' f r f f \ l .As spacecools more. and its uave fieltls 3'7 and arlri||l(l nrorein volume. I lrrsrr lr.but their ll0rr'\grc|ter thanthe volumeof its positive are llot('rttinls equalto the millionthof an amperc.36 many stagesbetween the appearanceand disappearance of what the senses interpret as obiective. Figure 131.. t'l h \t .t of facts for /ed1facts. more solid is the matter which centers and lhe grearerrh( it volune of space. The n()re evacuatedspacethere is in a wave field..\ln( \\i()n\.lt should be easierforthe astronomerto think cyclically than for the physicist. th. The balanrc in po le n t ia lh c rwe e n ra \ it a t in gmx t rrl e andradiating matterineverywavefieldisabsolute.||I r'(llrrlt o t lrirtwh ic his rlis p la c eb y my h a n d d \flrt|rltiIr( r i\cs. ll r nr(l (lccclerati()n XIII AND FALLACY OF NEWTON'STHREE INAIII. t r t lt t t t t t t 't ! t t ilr ' lin t .its centralsunequall]contracts llt. Had Newton thought that way in relation to an apple he would not have w tten such an inadequate.'$ Nrllllt('t!()rls.' l|owcr hls been a fundanrentalof scientific thinking. an r'rI|l|lIn riscr. that all duringwhichtime the misconception httttrltcrl measur{ll olher matterwith mathematically lltlrircls nlttlt('r thl. The or .

.r(ls Nhichgolern molion.rl I r rri I i rrrI I rr\ li\. it confuses and H{d it lh. | \( |l tlr(.rr nrt loriro r. into which all bodies disappear for rf||ppc ]ance in reversedpolarity. '' .r\ r. llr. all bodiesare continuallvbeinslcted upon by t\\'o oulsidc.1. ' $ lh f . .r Ir'lrr lIr.. Lverv body in the unilerse is constantlvin violent rrr.( | \| rllrilr hr\ ( ()nsciousness ' ' tll. irnrl 'lhc infcrcnceis that the lattermeaningwasNcwk)n's I Il r. $. lr p I 'l mo .1r.rll l.-t)l.t dtL rcdctb .{t. |.ithdre$ thcir supportof ir..r . radial unirerse is curved.(tl(r Url([fsl(xxlb! lhcscientist $lrrA tr. r\( r tnr. lrr'rrrrrsr' r' r. in a llo f it s p a rt s . \)u. l'( I lrr rttlrr'rrlrrri rrrrrr 1.38 it.r r rrrrl. Nr'*lon s thirtl larv should read as follows: ''I vt r . is Like[ise. Nc*tons third law says: To e\:err uctin lhet-ei..' ils nrcaning [1)uld disappear.lr. and all curvalure is spiral.'. One might as appropriatch rcf!-r to soundbeing to at rest in silence.t stote ot rest hecdu.lrit(l lrtrrr'ill\ irr1 n r(. l()re e lin ! L lp o n isu n c h a n g r llc it ll! ..tnl opposite for Ihis la$ is inadequate incomplete..t on equal is nutl t\'t..rlrr.'rr'lrrl r. llhen nrotion ceues. r'r.l..eso/ Dlotion. l1|.r.rlw' rrr.rr urr\. \\ 1. Ever. .rutLl rtpt'ttt'LI vqucnLia[[J'h reter.. 3.rrt tll| r.l. .'r r.'rrr's.opposcdforces not one inlermittentforce. t j1 n rlc \ \ u p o n ! t a b le l\ (:Ir]ol sl|r)ulillo losl e\ccl)t thfi)u!h nloti{rnso \i()lentthat lour cntire houservoull be instan(l! clestrored the dual if forces rvhich causethat motion suddenlr \\. lo rr.la n e t s .te bodie\ at rcst da nat eti.r.rl oppositc \equent idI reaction.. |l llr. \.r|t .-body is perpetuallyin motion until the strains d r4rpositionwhic} keep it in motion void each other in the rnlvcrsal z€ro ol rest.'rrlll'L *i ll l. bocliet ceo.te he.rir|)llrn c s . .tt\ttt ttut tir'tt.||r...'|lri.\lthtl.A cl(Jucl fl()ating motionlesslv abovethe ealth r r rrr.rvritcth is law in confornity with Nature s procesrr.red l. cven thou!:hit simulates rest.l IrrirrLiI..rrt.'l tlr. u r\ rt u re o f g ra rit \ rrtr i\ lrt. {2) 'fo elerv action there is tn r. eiihcr one would still but l'f llrr(nnp]cte. l. It r'.rlrtrr'r. soundis matterin motion like all other for b0dies. All motion in this pol|rired. tlverl hody is the resuh ol the exertion ol two r44rrning strainswhich thrusl xway from cachother in opposite rll(lhl dilections to condition its attributes and determine its rrrolir)n.Justwhatdoesit mcan? I'r'r'rr|r-ittcn eitherof the t$ o following!vatsthc confusi()n r in (\ t.ttriott i: rinultuutrtutly htlunced b.\ ll i\irlv}rDo\intrio le n t ll' .tLin Ndtute..n o t a irr '.19 2.r1rr. ll..rrirrrtrrt :rslxctlof atho u s a n d mile s p e rh o u ra s t h e c a rt h r . o n s .ilion.When motir)nceases rr:rtl(r . A bodycannolcorltinue unil(rt-m its nlotionin a straight gradients. llodies are hut ttd\.rrr{ oI r rr. rll To clcfv acti()nthere is an equal and opposite ()r \ttult.'\. r r r' u rt e rl lin e o I d ire c t io n ..rrrrr. line in thisradialuniverse curvedpressure of Such a phenomenon inrpossible.|L thc l. I herewith offer thc followingla*s whichhavemeaninr in Natureto replace this meaningless la*: first .( jr\rs.t.ereacti()n. rrlt t ill\ \ lt \ sc u rlc d .r.

this Likewise.r(t'?r.rdcs"radially form rings fhilh ugainbecome sphere systems. rlirclrirlg' ol lr rcrrrlver and its recoil are tlrrrrrllrrrcrnr\.'rpdrticlewitha force ot m.ir'(. All electric division of the indivisible equilibrium inro prirs of oppositeconditions takes place in this manner.()utbreathing of It outside-in lhr hr.and their resultanl l)hrsirn(lthc expanded-minus r'llrtls ()f hcut and cold . evacuating bodies simultaneouslv comprc\\.uritv rrutwtrdpressures ol revenies t1)lhc c(nr!cxilyof itrwardprcssures. i||r(l()lherwavevibratine pairsof opposites. No better exampleof polarity than the ahovecould be cited. andsimultaneously discharges bodyby expanding Thr the it. gmtf)l('lfrfus fundamental. That \rlr'(h \rI\ I rlr'hrr llr.urirl(r cncc.r..lr( rIrres chirrgc itndtheirdirections lr rur rr'rr. Curvature of everv simultaneousaction-reactionis the reverseof the sequentialone.r/vevacuatesin the opposite direction. are of of 'l hisunderlying process ofNature ispresentin every its of It'lft||| rcilction. The following half of the cycle is in reverse.. The evacuated condition becomes a compressed one.[. livcrygrowing from theinvisible lern ol ils sccd into visibleform simultaneously refolds i tllhht itr sccd as an invisiblerecord of the patternof the reactionreverses inward the {llftthllnl fornr.h other sequentially. Ihis is n()l l rc.The sequential ttl inward reactionof this a lllir)n f{rrms centerof gravitywithin the expanded volume u n[clcusfor a formingsphere.'t und at .The sequential rlircction and rcpeatsthe outward unfoldingdillfttltllttg fl{lhfi t)l tr0wlh.l in flfi r. lt is the very mechanics the universal process Naturewhichmotivates of Inht$rthinlt. l.tt. llrc rcrl r. 1. sequential action-reaction inbreathing of revenies proces:.rely gWrqn t't'l tltt tlitk'|t '. I ltr. Everysphere thusformed ll to ofcompression itsequator at "ftpl.rl lltitt \\'lticlt\!its(. provc Srtr'rrr'r' lhrl Ncwl()rr'\ slrlc\ rrrrllrcnrirtics wilhout {lletlhrll lllDl Irrlll('t rllr'rrl\ rrrirll(r. Mulhc oI il{llr I r||l|} |lro\ r lhr' |lr( ir\rl| ( \ i||rl I LlirlionshiPs rr nrilrrge. These surround largevolume a (rp n(l€dspace..ritclitlcdhecomes force ol a whirh (t)||ll)r.wtrrrr's hypothcsissliltcsls folk)ws:'tyery particle of ht l ht' uttit'o\( all ftk t.t' h. 'l hcse thefundamentals theconstitution matter.and lhc ()nly two conditions in lhe universeare the compressedcolditions. Nr. An outward explosion compressesin advance of the direction of the action and simukaneo!. 4I simultaneously expands wave-field its ttd ( ompressingspace to borlrrlarics balance each opposite with the other.ont..p(xitive and rrr'ltrli\(. and the compressedconditi()n becomesan evacuated one.rrr. llrr.rrtitrl rcitcli()nis in reverse.10 twcway concept which operates in e\.kl l\ui \ tlittttlru\ lh( pr(rlu(lt)llh?n r\ses inver.or electron. is the inside-out. and eachother up to lllflllturi o[ space matterwhichswallow This process Nature's is most hrtn (.\s(sitt its ccnler instead aroundits llrr\ity of . oa sun. 3.charges spaceby compressing it. llvcry outwardactionis an explosion whichformsrings at l f(xlrprcssion its equator. Repelilion Natureis dueto thi.ery action-reaction effect of motion $ithout exception any\rhere.wherhef man.nrthcat theuniverse.. thingwhichunfolds 4. .male and female. The discharge everyoutbreathing of body.

trIr|.it musrappiyro all s ||r'tr'|| \u(-h it\ thi] ()rbils oI planetsas \\ell as to falling l! r lr'\ \rr.. lor tltc |.simultaneously tlx n rcversesboth by withdrawing both lever extensions l'. ||lit s s e slp p le a n de a n h-' a n d rrIi||I|( rrIiII|( i|||\ ir('(1. h l h. lr l .' r r. .just as railroad lmcks r?efi to mcet upon the horizon.without singleexception all Nature.rut. t fi|li!crse.tti rtttrtl i tl ('l. Irrlrirlirfl( nrass e(l thusremoved rvhichmeasure resistancc the l. The planel accelerates. and it has ' rrirr\ | ( l |l\ { (.ttIttIt.jtr' filuch out ol bdldnce\rith dn equal whun r. the planet is but approachingan empty point in spacewherc there is no other body to add to that of the planet. |l. however.rckinto theirfulcrum. r r |lr t . as Unlike the applewhich is approaching anotherbody. . lirll\ t r. t I lr. ' n t i n u r ' u s n L . Itqlrrr t.lential.w r ! . l . its speedincreasesjust the speedof the falling apple increases. . as massesD't()ve ror{ard and recede fronr each other in their eagcrness finci rest from strains to and tensionsof unbalance.then returnsas death ft) the zero oI lx tl\ lrrginning rebirth. llt irl r ' a n r o \ i t l . l \ r i r l ( r ' i r r w h i . I hr' rrr(.1 ir htt w'iuhr rr. |. h c l l ( ) : r l s ... * . she projects it two opposite ways -.rnc \4 lr( tlrr. in spite of the very obviously continuous.l)t'\irI tnltuhned pait. seekstwo opposing 'lr( I ot\ of maturity to rest.(I | .rl thc t \ \ .rit:.. r ) r r . without havine an other body to "attract it.ltlt (rj .. rl irc c n t c l o l g ra v it \ . . n . in 'nx WheneverNature projects anv wave lever from its still lul( |'lrnl.r\ tlrcrl)DIc. fropert. Likervisc. . Atrltrq tlL uuitt 'r'i \ ' l' .teek a like potential.|| | r . |oluritr xhith di|ide the uni'ersalbalance t. lr tr tvtntplc.tllv lttlfirrtirr{ b rl(lic s p p f 0 : rc h a c ho t h e r.y ol itsell but hecduteof the hr. 4 t.n .t r. lr . for Mlsconceptions ol Weight lll lrttll lloating hodies which ar? i halanc? with th?ir rttt'hr' rnt.l t h\'tti. t Irt ( i|||II lt r))lrst hitveno c\ceptions. rr(( l ' ( l r r \ ( \ t h i r t .and in. I l r r : r i rr t i l l r r t i r t h t sl r 0 | o r r r r r l sv h c n u r r o u n c l e d r s l.ristupon ltrLI tl'. t hare no weight whatsoer. i.r r' l lh e n t .Ne wt o n .t. lirr Ncrvton third larvto be valid. not '. rt t hi s i s a o n e .nrenl potential takenout of an environment any is oI r. such ar there is when planet and apple potentials can be roralled.'.||\trj(. a e When a planet approachesits perihclion.12 but they do not provethat the raihoadtracksdo meel therc. 'rIrr.er. r' r r t r rl. \t icncc has founded its cosmogenetictheory upon its belief t h . .rIrirl electricstiains and tensi()ns setup in the are In.however.\\tich isclaimedto fall because is ir . r l i s . r r r r i r rrrr h o w c i { h s 1 5 1p o u n d sw h i l c ) r rrr r . I( would be iust as logicalto assert that planetsnere lrllracled b\' their perihcliabecause could bc nrathemaricilih ir increase their speed the\ approach as l)r()!cnlhat all planets lhcir l)( rihelia. lha ttnc uill /ill to.N} .c u me n \ a i n g p .This fulfillsher invariable which law r( cs that all motion is born from rest.rsto attract matter. compen\irring twewayuniverse manifestedinall of its effects.r r l r l l l r i r t t ' r ( \ \ r r ( \ .however. t nmt \.ll onll proles thal malter Jee. 'Why has nor this most ob\jous fircr been observedlong ago? 1l Let us look at this law lrom another point of view.NeuIon smathefiaticsma\ pro\ellteratesol acceleration and deceleration of Ihe opposing pressurcsof gravitv and radiation.tccelerati()n thc as tw'i ||tlrrlr. irl'l'lr. buI thaa does nol pro\e that matter attractsnratier.|( tr.

r \rr\'( lit'ltl is balancedwavefield lolrrnrc livcr-y Inrl.csu ouruled bv air' he is out ol baluice vith then equlll)' Electric Iensions clivides oolarin'vvhich Prestures stretchedto registera \rhicharc sufficient lJ' nd as. Weight is the sum of the difkrence bet\teen the t\\'a \rhich ucl on erer! masspressures 3. Aswaterfalls' itcompresses and cains in potential. of to llu riglrtinitialvclocity keepit in itsorbitasa result the (irtirclysm which is crcditedwith the birth of the Ithrxrl for tlllivr'rrc. rtlrr'r lrorll itt tltt'trnirt'r' s c . r r l l ' l i r s l ello r ' o t l tl l .t. Weight is the sum qf Lhe ditference in electtil and the rolume it occuPies potential betweenam mass 45 'L Weight is lhe measurerf the force which a hody rtttls in seekingits tnrc Polettial. therefore. If weiqht were a fixed attribute of matter.weighsless. t l l l t n t l . urtutl thtusto-f .andmore in a deeppit. As it rises.rlrrll.t ir .lt thenhrs no wc ' g h t . rliglrtcst of understanding the natureof the electric condition process dividingone of cIrr('N. of hasjust that ofthese happen" each ltcouldnotjust hF{vflrs. ' l r t i t . r llrrrlr .1. in pushed planets around theirorbits the that ll. lrrt rrr.llttt w. t r l \ t ' ( ..l&\tic han.Lt 'pull" cgainstthe :eto of his bilance strtitt o1 150pouru)s of When ie is sirrounded bv watet. frrtcrr'r' 'llrr. lt varies. was even l|| [rx ir'nldays. of into halancc twoopposed r{ r. asthe potentialsof masses "balance vary. lr solrrr'llxlyis f()rcvcr. Rt grrding "Initial Impulse" and theirsuns. A man weighs less as he ascendsa otrt of mountain. initialimpulse given each lo was an flfxtir'l one sufficient keepeach to lll r{'tinrdmoonwhichwasjust its ntoving around primary. ll v rrlv r t ! i t \ \ l x r ( l i t r t .'utl.howevef.h rrr'lrrirrr. ha-s beenanunexplained thcirplanets.rrrtirrg ... It. Weightis the measure unbalance electric forces which polarize the unilenul equilibrium' 2. ((luirlin \. always nr(nrn(l it commonly up to thel6thcentury. planets and moons They are all suns.(llrrxrr('\rrt (. It'l'rrltll ( c Dy ilnv rciNonrng nol Alrrr rrrth l lhc()rvw()Lrkl ltrr the weightof so great a of hclicfrrs tact that no speed any thc Irt rllrlurI'rrrt: t0r'r'l t ltis s t t lrl(r l x | ( l y i \ ( . r rw io L r l t l h a v e l o h c I o g i v e s u b s t a n c ltnd constantly. hrxlicsirnd hil\e no weight in respectto an] lr|r'ly ll. p c ll I rr h r. Arrrlso it is wittt stars.rllrlrl tnrlr'rrtrrrl of revers:rls curvature' licltlhv_ ir\uhlt. hotteter' the pressures displacement arul replacetnent are equolizetl Each is in balance \\'ith the otlrer and v:eight clisapPedrs. of rnoons around of lltc nrovement planets mystery. r r ' r .rve in corlsitlclctl lilter pages wlr( lr irrr \( l)rttirl('lY 'lhe tollowingrlclinitiorrs \^-cight will help to clarify the ol prgsentnrisconceptionregardingit belveen the t*c: of 1. it would be unchaigeable. rl . lhi|l wouldbe t(x) greata cosmiccoincidence person.lc|nlrl such * rll rlissipute a belief.l Wlrcn a man i.licverl angels that believed at the time of the lt rr trx|rvquitecommonly ()fthisuniverse. 'l hrrt rlrccountless in earths moons thc and billions suns.rn(litsmechanical conditions unbalance.it divides into vapors and When its potential is loseipotenliil. l r r l (i l s I n i n l l l r ' y .ltrILLrrtt'r's:rrt''1 rp ' rs it rlla d z e d v o lu me o f s p a c e in t irr rvhir'lr rrtlt polarizcdconditionis of equal . ( ) n l i l i l r t l . r t r r r r ' .rlumclo lhe \olume ol potcnlial displacedit floats . We*lht is the sum ()l the diJJerence bet\r'een lhe gravitationand the outvard thvtt olradi*tion.

Electricit).Everysatellite of crcry suchbrrly is a ladial pr(riccrion from the equalorof its printdr).16 slowerfor the other half. one ofthe hillionsofsolar not bodies ever goes fasl enough to fl) off at a rangenr fronr its primary. n.\tr.lrc nrillrt (.rcnhours. All olhits arc ellipticalfor they are angularconic sections. lI vir'wol all suchveryorderlyperiodicities processes and in ol nrirtcrii|l systems. " in I ltrs rsrr r rrrliirl llti\ r'rseitn(le\cr\ ccnlcr of . expansion and in lhr. . When Mercury spirals out to whereour earth is. lr. thcir ht'r'rrrrsc pathsare eitherin the directionof the apexor llr lrisc of a cone.uravitv every in sr'lirtl)(xlyis tbc ltpcr ol a conic scclion. Elcctricil] expresses dividing powers equall) . llrc(n\ Itirs irrt! ntclit. seems it incredible that a llh.lfc ond I)coth Nn lt t rtl ) r .|| removed. l.r"irritilrl t P rrls e . in orderthat centripetaland centrifugal rll. and alsofor decrease speed in xr Iluncts rppr-{uchtheir aphelia. It is a very hol and very compressed l)llncl which speedsaround its primary in less than three nr(nrths. It first appears as a fing thrown off centrifugally from its parent's equator. nor slow enoughto fall into il.nnrillions generations men.ilrrtllrtion as Itrtlrullrsrreh Ncwt()n hvpothesis s cver shouldbe thought rl[ n iil.r ( x rtlh i r tn r l l l c r . is ConsiderMercurv thc as 17 Irtr:stcxtensionofoursun. Ilrr'rr'l rr'.for it mustgradually rtl)un(lto keepin balance with the ever-changing equipoten. of Thc'l wo \flu. 1 \ ( .. lirrllu\crsof the pressure gradient whichreachesoutfrom the I into space. Our solarsystem agood example.llcwisc.ilcwisc. r ( \ l ( r r ( l \ r t \ l r r r ( l r r ' r I o r o n t .and ils sinrullaneously. and there is no other rvorking force in this unirerse than the dual elecrric force.( tsof polarization keeptheirbalance will with eachother.i l l l r n c l s n ] i l l l e r .If the inititl r of of fl|||ul\. thal merit would not applv to rl. The ring becornesa sphere which centers its own wave field within its ancestor" wave fields. l. Alro its pcriod of rotation will speed up as its period of Icvr)luti()n slowsdown.rrrlrr|lts tint(. \rhich in anv casc could not happen regardless speed. will be many of it ltnt('\ hrser and its period of revolution will be many years. does not work that wav. It alsolaries it o\er its millionsof )rearsof motion by graduall\ slowing ils speedof revolution and increasingils speedof rotation as it spiralsawar lrom its primary. then c()ntinuesits outward spiral journey for millions of years of crer slouing rpeed anJ ever-changing porenrialt. ' i . the inner moon of Mars circlesits primary every rr. '. ircp rn balance with the ever-changingporential of irs wave field. all are eilher centripetalor centrifugalspirals.rrr. Wlr(n Mcrcuryuttainsthe position Jupiter. of llx r..\te billiongenerations t.Duringthese periods.h t r l !o l i t s .vs l.rvhilethe ouler moon takesthirty hours.vr)luti()n ()uterplanets. of In additionto the foregoingis the fact lhal lhcre ne\er has been a primal cataclysmwhich createdrhe univcrse. it $ ill Ilke four timesaslongto makeone revolution and it will l( irhoutfour timesas largein volume.n!l r\ not . rlirceli()nof a conical baseaccountsfor decrease speed in of lrl I r. Eleclricitv thengro$sher effects matudtv to rrn(itirke\ them aparl to repeatthem sequentiall). o ld in c o s mict ime . Al\o l lr(rc ltit!e heL'n just as millionsof generalions suns. o r t h a t ' i n i t i a l i m p u l s e tttfo||rtr(l lin tlle spcc(lol l)litnctilry revotutrcn. lrit c lrtr. lt c o u ld . ( i lrtr ir(tion in the centripetal direction accounts increase for planets ol r|(\\l:N approach theirperihelia. ( )rr nr.

rerer:.r tlt.r p.rs. ( s .)r(cof depolariz:rtion slrlnd half. tlecuysartd e-tpands. and lls a in to hare r ..u\ lhcn polariz a t io n irjd c s a n e q u ilib riu m p l\\(' r(.rrr /rrur do (t ac(:ototl. ' i r / o r r . rrl llrirritl.| ( \l':r'r(li'rt. e Dbt io otll.ilc And l)cath? h t hLr t hiLh nu u t t l l: l i l c i n brxl i e.(() tr lot lktuing bodies. M.tis ut Lt4t't Lr.There is no death.^ t". such tLt suns. ctcle.rr..ru /\l'|1. rrllrlring bodies livingwhiletheydie. \ |riIr | .entrilugal tbft'e lltich degenerates.trt th.ttt. t. strr(lr tlr. its Naturethen lvithdraws wavele\er into its zero sourceto rhe decavprinciplecluring other half the dealh-and manifesl Depoprocess depolarization.. c()nlftcts. \ ' . of of cvery cyclc. ' . yhtrtr'rtrtt rttrttrtt. Fallingbodiesare poltrrizing lcryllrtas thcy f:rll. Wc Now Return to Newton'sOne-WayLaws And One-WayMathematics Nr.rrt.r 1'1'. t * t lt. lrthsequence their wh()le of lr 'lirfizationis s(rongcrin the lirsl half of the cycle.rrl(r irt)l\'. .occss o[ polarizalion. u .\ t th( ("nlripdal nolion o. Ma lt e r t h e n .t. honever.Conversely. t rrrr' r .the generative I'r.That is thc p.t rltt.rl opPo s it c o la rit t . That s'hichis cullt:ddedthis iu\t Ihe ofPosie ltutllt)/ th? \\ lt. lhe in rt. lt thrustsinwardly in cenlripetalspirals.rl .r. I.el thei poLtriliet and lose \reighl tlt the! Whlt Arc l.nlho pold rrhichlldre heenextetldedlt utr II]|?ONE cettri)elnl lorc! th(lir !(Mce.. \ . Life is but simulatedin sequencesas ideaof all |lrirrter polarization clepolarizalion b! in NlIr(l i\ hut sinlulated thoughtwaveso[ movingmatter.lirrrltrl rr n rl p ln s e d p o le su n ile t o . It is lhe acceleratie rclion o/ dnd rrhi(:h!4anerate. Polarization\ilaljzcs bodies b] the dividing their zero condition oi resl and er\lending di\ ided pairs awa] front their zcro equator as far as the\ clln go. lis /' r" Url. u lt.i tirt:ir's.contracls Polarizati()n to creategravjt\. tt t1 'ttl ttl 'ttt' r. 'nt .l inlercha ging \rare rihnaion\ 01 hehre(. .It expandsto radiarc c!er\ hodr backint()the zeroof ils sourcein order that 1r'ncrirlcd ilnd rL rrtlrrr:rr |evcrseils manifestation rcappearas lile.lr'.It may as\vellcastnetsinto the seato searclr for oxygen. rtnrilise. lil.) t .\rton one-wal laws and hlpothesisaccount for falling s lnrlics *hich are *ithin the same wave field. urul as a otherbod). lir rising bodie.rr rrrt ri r rr'rl\( . \\'hi(h t't) ter lheir own *ave fields. h larv. I I r r | r 'i r t h t s . for has Scicnce longbcensearching the life principlcin sonl( germof matler. lt is the cleceletatircmotiotl ol . And liquids l f f . tlr'r ritnultnut.i' N'trln rh' thA t. zLr.r.l.rrr.r' it .but the clegenerativc are in is lvhichdevitalizes the slrongcr the l.l!. d Nl.t r . . t r t r. tttr'ltLt tto r\'t h. lt relaxes conditionsto thrustsout_ Depolarizatilrn of lcnsi()ns clectric opposition. '.rr rlr.\lt llnt t. Iil( is cternal.t. s t ill l-iilh l f ro n r lh ic h a ll t h in g s r . \urr(lly in cenlrilugalspirals.tllr.. rn llr.* ./ .rrrl rrtt.'l.!ltl t (V)t\1 b Lrn. r r r rr i s r ' ( r ' .rrrrrlr.'1u cycle to fianilest the lile and growth principle.\ (lis ilp l)c itio r t h e p u rp o s eo i (lrr( l. That is the bodiesb]'\'oidingthe desireof the dirided larizationclevitrlizes the slrainsand opposecach olher. e s t in tlrt t t( rr. rrrscquence rveight fespect their commonccnters Thcy gain boclies. i. t ( t k l i l t l : r l t r i L . lircn though all bodiesare both living {nd dying in crch forcc of cycle.

'tt v'qtttnces. lP . .rr r(l rIIr. It. lvlutterntovsin t. lx . o/ thL'.'1'1r.trrr. ttuttl.ts l cnnnon lrull hirs weight in l6ilfi.. Irrt rsslrwly spiralling away from it.llc iNsunrcd lhirl l he moon hasweightin |lrlt|r j sl . Ilt1 rlt .n c!itlcntlv <lid not know oi this depolarizing l||l ('l Nirtofc. t l o l I xlv THE FALLACY OF NEWTON'S MATHEMATICS Even though an astronomermight find a ne\v planet 1r\ applying mathematics Newton. n't tr'lult nttrt.r|l: hen *rtlh'll.tI| | IrII r r t r ' r h . thc of thisfact doesnof pro\.t inulothg IDEA it .r the product qf the ndsses d. . "[r As ll preliminaryto what I intend to say upon this r|rl.l1 r . This is Natures 'ri ||uth. 1 r r ' r '. a c t s of .$ Frrr.l t l r . . I n rr htxi.i|ith a.r.lll ntotuut i\ lirLto \eekhg rcsl h.and all rrl\. theirpolarities.ltr. l r r ' r ' r r rrJ 'rt l r r . One attributc cannot be re|ersed without re\ersing all.and all moons oI all planets . *hich hare nrcril irr prove a falsc prcmiseb1 equrtions .r.rllr( lrrllr 0l ll )c (n h r' I J \l.trt.r.' I l.ttt.rt tt ttttlttlrunttl. lr. .\the ttlItur.t tt. .hut disintetltttt. apply that truth $e w()uld havek) sa]: -E|e.i all of cxpressions force while the depolafizingdirection of radiation dividesthem all in equalbut opposileratios. A noted exanrple the attemprr.t.'r\ tt. lttht .r l r r r .tto t nce. c ln e it h e ro r b o lh b e t ru e wh e n r. Water vapor rises from \ .rrtur ll)l \ . Furthermore.She divide.. to When theyhave r hpr.'tlrrr Irirr'ti(l( nrtt t e r in t h e u n ire rs e n da ls orc p e ls ol a i \.lhcrefore. citrlll. \ l't.ld thisctivisin continuesuntil matter h. . Rings I rr rh. l l t ( t i r r l l r r o ll.|it ttnl l&th are but prepdrations. of . I lr\ i\ NrtLrrcs nrcthodol retuming her polarizedbodies frr lfrr' /( fir ()f thcir s()urce. r\ .t and dit ec tlr'. lrl' rl.ontl then lt. rl.1 ll)l \ tt' tt\t\ikr\ lcsic lrtr aguit '...cle.g her masses into \ rvrrx! {. rrrrr' rvhichlikewisethrow offcentrifugallyspiraling lrl:rncts rlxli whi(lr hcc()mc moons.nl ol preparing for rebirth.tr'( the moon is not only not "talling" upon this planet t. \.! fiiitlunceol its motin.r.:|tryxr. I l ( .'t' tr' tt\tt ti.r fafticle ol neller it the utri'erse repels?rer. r\ i'ttr(r |rrrticltl llo\.lorregenerationinto \uns $ird up centripetally polarize. tth. disintegrates aJtet it has pdssedtlrc tnaturit-\' lttttttl rltit h krrksthe generdtivehdLtol its c). to rl:r|izc theythrow off ringsfrom theirequators.lt thti.t iD'ersel.r other lrarticle . The polarizingdirection of gra\it_!mulliplies{he po\\er r. r n t r r r r r r .li.rl up h.' llx. -4* . lh a le \ e ry p a rt jc len ra lle ra t t .rl|r lin thc samereason to disintegrate.t . Nlwt.r. thcir dcnsitics.-50 Thcy rcvelse theirdirections.lct rt . The attribute of attractionwhich Ne\rton gires to lalling lndies explt ing inward k)$ard gravit\ should also appl] to To risingbodiesexpk ing outwardtowardexpanded space. all planets i|l x||v solirr system.1x l*r . t r c tl l l t r s c n s c sh c .. thcir spcctrumcolorsand theil rleiglr.lt.ti. the clzrimmadc for it.\ll nt.t. r ' i r l t . l)lirncls and moonsof everynebularsystemin the heavens rll spirrllingawayfrom their primaries. p l i v cr .lirce xhich vrie.tputt'.ttlt. lnn irsttnltttltututlr otkliti 51 llr(Ir lls cquations but do not havethe leastfactualmerit \| l\ Newtons attemptk) provemathematically the moon that $|'ul(l lxll upon the earth if it werenot for a mythical"in itial inrl'ul\e whichgavethe moonjust the right speed keepit to l llrllingupon the eaith or from flving off at a tangent.\t tt rlt. ( irr il lx lr'lr(. theirpotentials.trr.r:t'&in. rr rr'tr rrcspheres theyunwindcentrifugally depolarize. ol l'.l l\\h.

tenuoLls surroundedby blackholesofspace Ftl(\'l ol virctlous suns tlttgr of what hadbcenincandescent 'I lrislact rvillbefurtherexplained laterwhendiscussing princiPle.scope ( i)rnptchension thistwo-way pulsing effectin Natureof of the to nl$lc\ it rlrilrceasy comprehend thythmicheanbeat the mustcontinue pump'for itspistons cosmic lhl ttttivcrsal of matter l hrr(lriogl)utbreathingsequencesineveryparticle by life the to iF lht. And thal i.l ever(hdngirg folariI-t'un ever-changing 5'l In gtDr('ss the measure his inspiration. lr ' r l r ' r r r lttl l t . rrl:ru n hiehis r.iot ol reversalis .YET-UNKNOWN larlsI $ould like to touch Newton's Whilc consiclering of lilllrtlr tt|. l r r t t i t r p l r r i n c ' l i r r I h c H t ' m c S t u d l C o u r s ei s a s as rcuction in Naluteis voialed it occurs' fttlftrwr:lilrrr' nr'rirrn' h nlll. il\ (lir'a(li(Jn '. ti.andalsomakeunderstand cinema lr thiscosnric *hie happens anywhere rvhy any happening lhL. rrrcr 0itltrl itr il) Itirr( rs( lhe lrtrivclsr s ()(l()in g 'lhc illu.n b ll has.rr'h r'e\er ()l lhc other. r t t t t i v t r t o l s e e n r i n g l s s c e m i n g e d l i t yi s b l i l n ks c r c c n lill rt t |l r r r r ./ of science loda.rlidin Natrrrc This new law it h t t h r .I llt.' . ' t t tl \ ! ' r r t t o s t t l x r nl l l e lllr||d r' r ' l ' ' i I r ' r t i l l l t r l l r r r i " r r ' ' lr t r r l i t r i r l .iuslaslhe cann.o collr'ircing that iI seent' ircrc.1L't each is born out of the other without a reversalof direction' even though the eflect seemsto be in reversedirection' This must have been intuitively divined by Ne\\t(rrr ilt '1 when he rvrote his first law The words 'continue of slraightlirc" have in them a suggestion his intuiti"' principle.sf is l he lllcl that ever] simultaneous \( (|r( rrliil ir(lirttl rtltrliotr isin rc\crseof theother. r l I l l l l f c i l l t r l l i v c l s c XV . {)r( t.n lwrr rtstcl-unknowncharacteristics Nature' an'l l.it it is loiltl' unl rtpt'utctl us it is rccowled' r l l l t i r t sr t r c t . (li!i(litr8cffccls in two opposllt lt lrr'ytrrrr tlrcrrrrl(rttls ils se tlrr' . ili''rr\of lile-death fel|r. tlr.Irr'.lihle that it is n 1fd.r"'r".yetNaturc ll'()m the instant polarization r'. manysuchways of in him in oi evidence the mystic hc givcs is 2.52 keep a cannon ball from either falling 1r:the earth or from tlvinc olt ur it tcnqrnl On lhe r\\umpli n lhirl lhc moon ha' l.hc in proied to the world that the moon would fall to the earth if it kept the moon fro were not for the 'initial impulse'rvhich falling..nlul .l ( i)rlprehcnsion this fact will alsoclarifythe illusion of reallyis.'.I'WO OF FACTS NATURE AS.' ueiq"hr rcspect rhecrrlh .rrrs r'..followed by the reverse Irt rrr. The other characteristic the strangeeffect of to in Nature ibrever all actions_reactions causes ltr|rfily rvhich effectcontributes This illusory and ittnt insiclc-out outside-in." lrr hcr cllrificitlion of thesesecretsof the invisible lcngthenthis treatise'but before Uiltttrt' wotrkl tlnncccssarily pt*lrrp I u rll pir..untilbothof thos' thcir Tcrool (xigin eventhoughth!-\ rrs c rtt |lsr..surrounded ol i€rlr('ttccs solidbodiesof incandescent rrousblack holes of space..artl The inward thrust of gravit! i\ in the reve$e direction of the outward thrust of radialiorr Clockwisespiralsare the reverseof anti clockwisespirals.0nivcrsc simulate eternal principle eternal cycles. the giving Nature to in oI reversal Naturc. rcasorr FVCtVnllfrc.\ the beli?. lltr gvr'.\" because ol tlk' beliel thdt \\'eight ie uJixed ptopenl of matterinstead ol beint prcpefi! o.which he $rts trnablc l" of understanding that . hr lh('sin]ulation suns.

Theseare th€ imDortant facts which shouldhave lnquiredinto whenKeplerwrote his law. their north-southpolesgradually gwayfrom their polesof rotation. The two unknowneast-west Doleswhich control thc ningandlengthening ellipticalorbitsarethose inferenreferred to in the KeDler law. in Kepfer'sfirst law readsasfollows: "Eachplanel moves untutl lhe sun in an ellipse. thereare two foci but to cvcrv orltil. An ont andan elephant playseesaw the ant hasa can if ly bng lever.and their malner of ndon from a commonfulcrumand their retractionto it.it is necessary comprehend {outh magnetic to pairsof no hbetween thesetwo opposing tclationship and east-west magneticpoles. Everyorbit is balanc€dandcontrolled by four magoetic poles. and thaathe moon is falling on the earth.Eachmust the ahoother. As planetsoblate. for but ignorctlthc uther halfof theapplecyclefrom the zeroof its bcginning the zero of its endingso. In orderto comprehend periodicityof the familiar the poles. suchlawswould not work out in Nature asthey do. If wave fields were not balancedin their polarity. lJ This periodicityis balanced an angularperiodicity by equators movingawayfrom the equators their of lhncts' suns.with the sun in one of itsfoci. I will enlarge polesin a later more upon thesefour magnetic chapter. It h not impona b knou)that the sunb in one of its iI lhe tremendous significanceof the two foci is fact is that matter andspaceare playing The amazing with eachother in the propoitionsof an ant and an which balance . thatispractically and whatishappening t thc univcrsc sunsandplanets beingthe ant and ng lhc clcphflnt. The mechanics and control sucha "game"with suchmathematical precision the is thinSto know. His lawsare free from suchclaimsanddemonstrateto a high degreethe orderlinessof effects of strainsand tensions in a wave field." 1'hishtwis right asfar asit goes. and describ€the s€parate offic€s which eachfulfills in the extensionand retraction of wave fields.but a threedimensionalcube-sphere univenc would be impossiblewith only th€ two north-southpoles. asNeMon did by claimingthat his equationsprovedthat matter attracts matter. {nd cach of them hasequalpowerin deternrininl lhc rotc$of l|cccleration deceleration speed. It hasnot y€t b€enknown that there are four magneticpoles. It is becauseof the absolute equality of division of opposing pressures every wavefield that such laws are workable. k) Kepler's firstlawaccounts but one-halfof orbit bythe refer€ncc for an to otlly one of its two foci. of nn(l rro Itc ploncts nr(xlns $ll sohr systcms gradually .54 55 xvt INADEQUACY OF KEPLER'S FIRST LAW graceof Kepler'smathematics in the The saving lies fact that he did not try to prove by them a premise or conclusion which is nottrue.not two. likewise. whereall planets all systems bornfrom flng of are of Thc equator our earthhasmovedout of the planeof cquatortokeeppacewith polarshift. The four magneticpoles control that . Our earth hiu become polesto moveto an angle tly oblatefor its magnetic dcgreesfrom the pole of rotation. and of Jusl us Ncwlon'slaw accounted the falling apple.

conlrol this amazing performance ol Naturc lrithi. p i r r l o l l h r l h e o r ) d c \ . accordingto a recent article l| \. form.nor to the workings of polarity .\\rl'l( lo lrrlirti.. It seens incrediblethat Kepler could have known ol poleswithout havingreaiizedtheir purpos. t.ilitu ()utt(l lir universe t.rr .for thc rrrrlt.y.)||r( |. r i b e sc c r l a i n m i c r t r s c o p i c ''I r\( xrrt()rs" embeddedwithin particles of matter to make it rll r..ee il (l/t. ' .r.r Ameican by light entering through holes which tl||\l lt ()f just the right size in every case to cause lhc Nothingcould "bundles" energy.rr. 'l hcseare set in motion. t.rr.t It) lies Il tt l \u tn \l ttl tu t.l Il tt t o tal r l trttt ttrtrL.utttl i t.Thc lour mrg n c t ic|. of there are in Nature are lhose intetI lt rrtl| L'ibrations l'. field must be the great revolutionin scientificthinking ir regard to matter jtself. l lt. ttttlil.t lrrrrrrrrrl.l nau s Ltl. t\tttt the two oppositesof polarit)' which ertend r h.rtl lwluttrt rlnn in rltt lni er...' lheselwo east'west in unilerse. ' 1 . ] ( . t ir tlrcs.tciencethL r r. t.( ]IIAR GI' D T IC L ES (.The precision of .the great rlt\xl( r' nor to the electricwave ()n .I. r r. ln orderto controlmatter.l to he|ond the thrce-tinrcs-three nun s esr| compr. I'hc reversalsare lhe pulse beatsof Nature. l rrvcrsals.'r rln wtrt in tll ol irt .t ldssitry The first great step in acquiringknowledgeol the \\ a\. vibrationis polarity.rr\ l'l. (n a s irc c u ra t e ly re t e lla n \ fo r. 'fhat is tlrc important thing to kno.AR I) INSIN ( .'rrl \rrrrrrll:irrr'(lrr\lrlr.ve can tnake thent oui wals itr the lubovtot!.r\ rl r\ illrlr. l'rt tlrrl it existsin "bundles.lirri/irlllllr( ./lect.rrrrl.se His nnkrng. r .l'. rr rvhatit lS instead believing to be what it is not and ru. . r.lr1r.'rking with it on that prenrise.'l .'l: rr t \ lc n r.r theuniterse D](/il ir o.rr( frntasticnor more of a travestyof Nature.sin Nature. 'fhe rest of this treatisc\\ill be devoted to clarifying the rrr'i|lring this one subiect.(r in ( . of these vlll rtirnrsto release hr Ir. o.tlntn tllr.ny./( thc ln)silivc cnd olit rl(!-::lllve." Its very basishas no relation to Nnturc xnvwhere. Therel tn.t t.. of XVII RI]GARDINGTHE QUANTUMTHEORY lhis theory claimsnotonlythat energyis within matter.t.rl(.rr ( rl( rl: rt c t o lh c 's p lil s e c o n d h c p o s it io n t . and its degeneralion backto zero.science mustkno\\ $hat it \ and all of the variousstepsoI its generalion from zero inr. ' htnn n lult ntn :(ro Io a plus dnd minus zelo These are the jn rllrttnntion p()intsbctlveenwhich motion oscillates sequenr p'. Br ttteant ol tltt' knovledge rl Gr 't xa1...\ (.xl s lrni\cr\e is so perfectll managcd ther 'l .Il mustkno\{ nrrrl{' XVIII PAR I I I . 5'7 it of l.inplitir.$tllr.r ol three-times-th. lu.'Ir.th. nnthiplieLl inliie conlp[eilr but stilInt)i t tnhu.'l rrrr.^l i el d. with a precision which is mathcmatically me:|surablein direct and invcrseratios.vondthe comprehewiott o/ lti' da. l|l\l .r\ ( ll(...in Mo o p p o \ in pairs .l'. and tltus hat'ea contmundoter Natun tvhich nnn ha: nevr hLtdbe.|\t|.56 tearing their sunsinto rjngs in a most orderly manner.l\ rlri .f snukittgd' 1t.Y. rrndlheir necessit\ a three-dimensional Kn'rhivc ol God s \\'d)s \ill ulone gie .

which meanscharging or generating. keeping in mind the fact that colossalmassis but many small padicles. As there is not one law for microscopic massand another for colNsal mass. dclxrlirrizllion As lhereis noexception thislaw. lhe ' All |rrli( lcs ('f nrittlc[ in the univeBeare alike in one rcs|c( t.tinr(.Conversely.theh Ittslciul negative. It rsirr grrssiblcfor onc ()f the polarizedconditionsto be rt willrolrl lhc r)thcr.let us consider the earth as a t)?ical exarnple. wrrt." itltribulcs. wlrclhcrthll l) rticlc is an invisible planet. or-sun. the 'Ihe veryreverse place respect radiation effecttakes in to h.I hal univcrs l allribule is the fact that eachhast$r) opposing hemisphereswhich are under the control of tw! opposingbalancepoles.is repeatedsequentially wave which constitutethe universal heartbeat.andthe sunis its anode.5lJ or todepolarize one end separately.or to lift one end of a lever without lowering the other . 'l he simultaneous charge anddischarge everypartiof of in t. rlividingforce of negative electricitywhich depolarizes and rlcvitalizes. earth is being the r\tnstantly discharged into lower potential by the centrifugal.[()r eachoppositebornsits mate lrrr'\( r(l Inlcrchruu(. Positiveelectricity producesthe condition ofgravity b] compression. Both are the samerays.so it is impossible for man or Nature to produce singly-charged negative. Every IIrl\irti{)ns breathes and out in polarizationin llllrli( lc in the universe sequences. ctn)re hus whcnwc nlustlhinkof matter a in ( )rrr ()fsul)slrncciln(l(Jf ttributes '. earth. asthe irrc to with flanr('||lr prcsumed be different'substances. of Their positivecharges increase they as tt(. .positiveor neutral particles.r r hi r 'hv r 'r 'r rnr i r ttc.One pole controls its chargeand thc other its discharge. Witness outgoingearthrays. The negativedepolarizing force functions in the opposite manner and direction to the positive polarizing force. ' 59 rurlh are a good example.They havebut changed their by reversing their outwarddirectionof expansion lrrlarities to un inwarddirectionof contraction. Together they keep the universe in balance. Their polarity of rorsl.tr l)l r f' r r lr\l i r r ( . tllfh.tcnt 'I h(.s with il unlil cach one becomes other. r)r nrass particles. NcSativcelectricity producesthe condition of radiation hy cxprrntling.Negativeelectricity ditchargeswhile positive electricity chdrges. electron. okir'onc( lhe ttr. After passing polarity is positive their equator.itcannotbepossible to particles whicharesingly-charged hl Nirtulcor manto create separately-charged l|lcncc haslistedirbouttwentyof these just p{tlicl(s irn(lcl imedfor them diflerent attributes. They then becomecentri p( tirllycontracting vortices instead centrifugally of expanding orks.Irlhcir anode. There are no negatively 'charged" particles in this universe. The earth is being constantly charged into hi+hcl potential by the centripetal multiplying force of positi\r electricily which polarizesand vitalizes.Incoming sun rays r.orto deepfreezewithout simultaneously generating heat .k.or vor'tices motion which we call matter. they are negativeparticles. Whensunraysleave licir cathodein the sun.or to createa balleryof one cell without simultaneouslycreatingits oppositecell *or to create one hemisphereof a planet without simultaneousll creating the other .rntly changes until they changetheir directionat the filritt()r between sun and eafih.which meansdischargingor degeneraling.nving earthwhichis now the cathode the projected the for vo|tiecof spiralmotion.-'nl r s tr r r r l i r 'alc y r ll r l hange..

For agesnan ha-s leatn lo lhink oI natter as molion only. or refreshhim with their cool wclIcN$ or nourishhim wilh the meatof their bodies. The preceding matter.positive mu pi positive mesons. and neutralv-particles soon. withoutan ive v-particles. nluty r)thcrsubslirnces or lnrrrrlrinl wilh thcir heat. e.mesons. lhe manydifferentsubstances 'lhcrcfore it will not be easyfor him to makethis transition.s of act convincingly their partsin producingthe mirages of scientists this that the greatest in this universe that suspicion the manydilferent huvenot theslightest ol ncesof matterare but difJAe states moliotL is scientilic confusion because The rciNonft)rthisgreat lrom lhe very out with thewrongpremise cni stlncd to belief Wilh irnunrvarrnntcd ninll. antiprotons."Abstractaffirmations. n€utralpi mesons. Siven theevidence -scicncr: uvcrsinccI)cmocritus hasbeen lhclr scnscs. The foundationprincipleof the universe is tell. electrons. neutrons. intelligencc arc in however.. of complete transformation thoughtconceming 6l have Ind affirm without beingableto explaindynamically. antineuttons. had to to The time hasnow come.e but a preparationfor a about. pi negative mu s. has The scientist not only dividedmatter into 92different but of substances. Thc graniterock. the iron bar. the simplest storiesis hardestto It will not be easyfor €itherthe laymanor the scientist of lO makethe transitionin his thinkingfrom a universe real thought'wave to substance a substanceless dependable ol motion whosesolepurposeis the recordingof iverse The t-imaginings. the steelship. mesons. positivev-particles. Objectivity matteristhc of most obvious fact of the universeto man's senses. whosesenscr not convincingto either scientistor layman havetaughthim otherwise. tomewhere protons. They havetold him that matteris substance andthal it is /edl lt unquestionably exists.however. They yet in sightof th€ manynon-existent substances.those for . he hasdividedthese92 substances madeup of manymoreminuteparticles atomicsystems Thesehe aroundtwenty"primal" substances.kappa mesons.andthat "thereis no life.and the whichhun himby too rougha contact. the of but ulterlysimple. givemeaning and who havebeenilluminedwith lhc inspiredmystics poets to which they lound impossible put into knowledge Inner pords for mail. Posteritymu-st told him ot The senses ofman havefor suchlongaeons the which compose universe. Unfortunately theworld. resultof suchmotionis to createa and in universe whichboth substance form are e-believe asmanystates motionasthereare simulated ol ulatedby ances and formsin matter. gravitons. whospeak abstractl\. or substance matter. All down the agesthe mystics have dJfrrned that lht is universe but illusion. tau s.60 change vhat I now wishto talk is That revolutionary pagesa. to bcenlistened with earswhich could not hearthat which for no meaning them. xlx FUTTJRE SCIENCEMUST COMPLETELY ITS REVOLT]TIONTZE CONCEPTOF MATITR thoughtof matter as beingsubslance.or of things to lcI(l thcir ho(lics hintfor the fashioning countless of substance of ol hisrlcsiling nll t hcsenr{ny(hings seeming substanof crrlhs {n(lsc[s hirvctold hissenses hisapparently tirl hrly. n€gative mesons. lons.

arn. and thinks of John as being John's body is not . | .'rr\l.s Cretrtion ln the pjcluredoesnot paintitselfbut mustha\e ltssource lne paintcr.'r.' llr. rllr(r ltr. ' | \\rll \trrtl.L'rrl\ \ rllrllr( \ \ I ()n g re mls e g a rd a \ \ f ()n gp re mls e s n o ol ||ri'rt rll.r s riLrr lll(\ c wh rlrr.rrr l)ij-ln rc n l ( . rlii)t r\..u' l s t lu .rt r.ti:ed c|cles I heeeuppear f'ottt the etettrdlzero nt into thut ...()nrtlrsi(tr\r'I scicrtccittc ils itl\itlid as the tl'hielrlhet hnvebeenfoundcd.1. lrrxlrrU' llrirl ' r \ \ h ic h h e s o u g h t ..!r'rrr.u. . .\prcssing facts(lf NaturalLat.ero in order that Lher' 'nd'r rcupPeur lhutryar 'I hc layman.. llle rc\l ()[ thc sitme paraqraphk) call telrninology nrr.' lh.. r.r rlr . tcInalJohn an IDEA oi Mintl.:..$ . tl)liA ( )f Cre a t io n o t t h e Cre a t o ro l it t l trl .r't.r'onanfo da Vinci s painting. ! .r rlr..'|| l.Iorexample. r r ris i n t t t r a t i o n .io! in anothersecond.rrl p re tLr\r. rl lc lrc h in g s ic h h a \ e .rrIi. It never seemsn hate occufta'tl to an) o. ll l^ ttt tat thntthe...tt . ' .I tttrt.62 searchingfor an irreducible unit of mattet lvhich $ould accountlor the universe.. l r r r\ r r l r \ l : r r r .rrrrtl. thc .nrr cnd ol a longercycle than the cycle of his incoming. .ri. \\rtl'. .irt.lr lr'l r . The Lax Sufper' ro lind ..l the gredl could not c'?d'e ilrell: Justas thul ol thinkers theage.but his depolarized body will '. Onc might as reasonablyscrape to the bottom ot t. .'ilu. . . |l. rtI kfut !( ) spo ntaneousdisintegtution"' hdt'ehecotnedepolarized or that. ll)lrA rvhichthe paintingmanifests.. r r r . ttttli t\nt'r'icttn lurttutrl'. / / .t'.rrt'lr r\'rl{r .l f.t. .. rrt .(ll(\sr(nllplc\il! oldescliptivc l \ \ \ lrr. nlu\l lh i\ ml\lcr-dram r ol causc . tt tn.Itr..r'..stillmagneticLight ofLlnite$alMild ol l)al\' lt)nt\ l)\ on(] thdl IDEA i: hut nanilt'vd itt nbtion 63 u/Id fiust tt.1 .\ thdt the tnotion \|hich garc them .t'. r..tnryh' lill i.rrrrl)lr"rt t ir)ll( ilo l s .bu.its hopeof finding and l)rir))irl I)iStnent itafirstbrushstrokein the and rts creatoras rlr..Thc laynlan.l lx tt(.....i rrrl.. my meaning \.ittqi'th-'J'tctIh'ttdllth' oh'^tt\'fi .r'r breath.. t t . o n c mig h t s e a rc hlo r t.i. 1952: I t. .\' I hdrc attdqpd tuin(l th?t e4tilibriun .l. .r .. .. l)rirrr: rl r rr. r!'. 'rr' t r. .. t.1'1.t.n' i"nlu. n \'. well as the scientist' must think diI{er as with a greaterunderstandtng his { rrl\ und cxprcss thoughts who says:'Johnis .l tlrr ' |iL t rrlt ..rr'llr'rrrrrl'1'. .."u\t'(/ Thcre is no sucheffectin Natureas tr'. 1t l. t lt t 't t l"'t t t ...norcanhcdie' bodf is is I lr. $lti( ll l)lt irlle (lh r' u n i\ e rs a ma s le rp ie c e rn d f irs t b ru s hs t ro k e .r n.. likr$ i\c.lcfiect hare its Creal^r P t a lu ri3 h r u h n ' o n c e ire d lh e IDEA oi Creatjonand gare it form. . l..or that the! in I lm I t ttt . .. t ( ( n l \ l r ) t r l l l k cn e c c s s a r Vt i s a s ll/ 1. its zero in its sced. t.llIr" t.l lrl...rt'.lohnis not Johns bodv. His depolarized l..ir premlses upon . Scienceis stillsearchingforthe primordial life p'inciplr in matter as eagerly as it has searched for the primordial extend substancefrom which other substances h' come in nan s nlentaluntbldnlent\\'l1etI The lime hns m^t recognizethat atl IDEA is eletnalin the :et a equilibnut)l thicltisG ol the .t r r pt t t it it t r t r ncgulive tt t lt t t t t t '''t t 't t d '|r '|r 'r t t it ' t lt ' llnt tI 'Lt llt "t t t t "r 't " 't t l it t I r r t t lt t t t . tlr.|l|l lL)nl lhc scicntislmusl also think in termso{ polarityand in ('." justastheclepolarizedoakwillrepolarize r.ot one whit diiferent His breathingwill "t.nr:erperiod.r nrsNhichhavethat connotation them l\!illgivean lro ?l?c b! quotinga paragraph .'l Nrrtural Law. il is n o l s t ra n g eh a t t h e r lrt 1r. l.' .tIt.... / I "n l .rr'.. or as the poim cannol $rite itself bul must alsohave its crc:rtorpoet.Johnis not dcad..

Ir. / r ' I tt' ( .'ctrcn p[us tn'o n..lr (1. a or whetherscientist layman.tsit a t er.rrrrrr.tnl lut utn t t!if/t. (l rilli()n t o f a s e c o n d . 'rrrio rrott. and a lump oi gold are three diffcrent will be just what lrclills which have alwavs been and alwa-vs dilferent subthe\ unquestionabl) .a Cosmic t'it(. rl Ir . .r\ rrl.which must be rr'lcgated to past ages..t. ' .\ehdveheencreak\l |\'|ht i |t.('.rn s!'etl]llt lhe soundis caused ripid molion.i:atsinta ttto gamnn rtt. suchas metals. \r'hichha|e heetrextended. XX OF THE NEWCONCEPT MATTER in All ()l Ihe mdtlj seemingsubstutrce\ this irer:. To anvone.'tlr(t hr lr(lri. in Anv child will fulll.t. rrt h c n c la t i\ e e le c t ro n s lllr' .teconal.1r.. n r l h t l r r c L ..\iti e ornegatie el. lt then returnsas each one depolarizesirnd rvithdrarrs within its fulcum zero of rest.r. l (n r c n t ( r l i t s c t c l e .r rL. I r)...rt? il Inotirtg-trIind to tinuhlte the muhipb ideas of thinki g' tlhnl.l r '. l i r r r l( . ' r lr. Ever-\ effect in Nature is inclLrded thal simplicitv.)l tll( \r rlll\ :rIlred a rt ic lc s .r.Mankinl fi st henceforth lean to hutk pon mutter as (t transient motion-pictur? record of the hh e xttich it sinuhtes.brittle and pliable conductiveand nonconductive tlense liquid . fhese are constantl\ being lransformed fr()m one condition to another. l l r r ( r r ( i i r urt' l t l l ( ( n t i t r ' r t i n c ( x l a v c s i n llr.65 po. iirt()unotherb] pcrpetually its changing rr.r . rrlrr.lttrinos iithin dho t$o-Dti]lidnhs or'd .|'h t ol rctt.stcond.rcnt prcssureconditions.l((ir\r.[ nrrrlc.'|| 1.tshort tinte indeed ahottta httndred rnillionth-ofd ntillionth of a . Forthat is that it really is . changes is Natureperpetually ll\ lrr (. Gods universeconsists solelv of vibratingwa\es ol llvo-war interchanging motion. I \ ( r \ ( l( nr(nt in tlrccrrti|c pcrittlic lilble is a transmuL l' rrr.. .tLhdngeol l.\rcr$'a)'moti()n het\reen t\\'() oPpo\ed .rr trll lri r th( \ \ if e isc o rn p o s co f p o s it lr d c ( r..rlu. f s lirn n o l o n ewo rdo Jit . / ' r.s I lis r.rt n neerito lcll hinr that the soundceases \\ lr . rrrrrrrr I..snble and dt. n rll l.three unalterably are be Anv other interpretationoI them wor. all basicalll thcarc sirnrespiral unils of nrotion. 1 r l . n h (li..'rll!:!r(l u A ll. You can demonstraleitbv pluckingaharpstring \. .sott-gaseous' and manv other attributes. bv \ .1.ton deca. as each divideal pair obeys the polarizing charge of gravity until it ha\ completed the outward half of itsjourney to its rerersal poiul of rest.1. The. anotherform of matterif Arrt fornrof mettcr becomes (\\rr c c{rnLlili()nchanged.rld unthink{ble. \()||r]( 1 . !rnr ( ||rr' \ \ rlr ( (ir l ( l i t i ( j n s .rrrrrt.t thtown upon th? mojestic scrcen ol space..l.r':rti\ ( lc c lro n s a l(Dmilllo n t h in 1 r r 'rr.t intoa po. r piece of aluminum.'rrlr'rrrr rr:rr. Exactly the samething is lrue of all of the clcmcnl\ Sciencehas given them 92 names and listed thcir nrrrrrr altribules. $ h ic h s c ie n c e t h in k s p iil rrs rlillclel)tll (hirr'l]ccl sul)stanccs..rirriorrs.on rmo n e n s e\ ill t e ll h im t h a i.. That is the kind of thinking.however. The neutn[ ni ntesonalso is un. The above is a very complex and conlusing$a\ oI sayingthat matter hasdisappeared dep<)iarizati()l1 b"because Inotionhasceased. r llri rr'trt.lronthe zero uniret.1lrirlh. s \ ll lr.titiveor negdtircmu tne. l r ' 1 ' r r r r r r t f ' .. pieceof iron. f t o m i t s rrr I rr' I .rt\..\'.. mctaloids and n()nntetrls :llkirl\ rurcl acids-.comprehend b) rorr rvhcnrou tell him thal soundis an effeclcaused rapid \il.

The product ol clece fative nt all rvhichmothers bod! of lhirking is the expansion radiation firnrrs. This universeof moving body forms is an expressionof the desirefor division of the formless. lrri r r i l r r r r r lh .'r rrlx'rtiD..l()nnsextend. l\1 conccivedider liltn ils ?. The purpose of this division into sex-conditioned.rsc thc pulsingdesireoi is I\lrr. l t h c t t c l r r i r l l t n t r r n i l c s l c t r e c o f l i f e .hornine sequences.The product of concentrative thinkin! is the comprcssion ofgravitation which fathersall hxly fornrs l. AII opposites irr lr.To extcnd is loexpand. \ r. r' t . All life is born lrom death .disunilcd prirs of father and mother moving body forms is kr .irscquences divisionand unity.c( r r l ) t l s c lo l c v c r y t . . n rt l. retum btxi\. T0 focus is to compress.ic thinking are concentrative and decentrative.PostulatedProgressively l. a n d o I (l lh r' lll(lrrr c t . l h c s r c ( l ( ) f i r l l t h i n g s c n t e r s l l t h i n g s . rrr. l lrt only rrrt.rrns crln ossinShc pulsing r l desire Mindof 'l irlcais throuqhIhc conccntralivc'decentrative pulsations ol Mind-lhinkine.l. 5.r.lr . I)ccentrativc thinking expands to gi!'c ||ltlcrned seedand extendsit outward irom seed-idea and thus manifestthe motherhoodol form-ot-idca. Father-Mother balanced unity into pairs of equally-and-oppositely-unbaf anced. of l. All lxdy formsr)fmatterare both womb and tomb of all llff rn(l death. t i s r. 0. Mindthinking is electric. Ihe mother pole of Creationunfoldsthe movingbody and h orn itsseecl-idea projectsit toward itszero in the hcavens ||[ \l) ce. The desirepulsationsofelect.sexless.rltrll'irly lorr\ to t llc ll)E A o f Min d -k n o win g . All bodv forms of matter give lorth pulsing life as its ils death:Ls reaction.sex-conditir>ned father and mother moving body forms.'l hcfathcrpoleotCreationreloldstheextendingmother it lrr nr into its seedand withdrarvs toward its zero in body nl\ ()t carths. r r t l l ( r l .and death is born from life born eachother detth and life. IoI lll. ilr. rr. It l)()dy ( fr:rti()n. Concentrativethinking focusesidea into patterned fornr in seedof matter to manifest the fatherhood of Creation. t .r1lrcssiorr Mind'knowingby giving of ( lr r q tht rrr.66 The age ol tnnsmutationof the elementsb-v man begins when he hanlull kno*ledge of the manner in which Nature lfansmutesone elementinto dnother.l l"r llrr'( tcirlnr. 2. 6.liln lnd receivepulsing I l. Creation. llrr' orlr ctn'rt'\'in lltc univ(.' tlrt. r l r r r l l r r lt l r ' t r . andsequentially rrrolhcI llllrr'r :rrrrl I a c I rr r(r' rt t n rio r r .trr'r)irlly cxlcnd Ihe desirefor unifyingdisunited fatherand rrr"llrd l)txl\rf()fnts orderto eternally in extend desire them in l.disunited. ll. II(l l)ecrn c cachother in alternate lrom which the divided lhc rectt is lhc fulcrlrm-zero ll.

l llr.rst ('rcatio n f o r re b ro a d c a s t in go a ll t tlr r .lirrrhs. to lrr.rls sole [rnrrsto sinulateHis One ldea of CAUSEand EFFECT wltith( r eati oni s .' of conlrol thcir refr)lding fornl inlo lhcif /cr.l. llr(l ils instinctive Consciclusness tl.. Thc inert gases form. 15.tikewise. iIr! which borrr elementsare 18.haveeverbeen' likewise the tlx ilnt.||rrl tlr. \'hk h crcalethe t\ro unhalancedttnd<tpposed . All action'reaction pulsiltions of living-dying body forms are recorded in th. and Sue. tiger..rl rrr.cles Soularvakening body forn1s' of wfirlcn in the Soul-seeds all unfolding-refolcling rvritcdown in God s booksof Light all 12. and rebom the spectrum records of their eternities of rebornings. The incn gasesrecord purposeful un{oldings irnd give of to lrirck eachcorpuscle motion its cell memoryof purpose guidance. rtt.and Bilt. of tltc trnivcrse \ ' c i { h l . Alt( AtISL Iie. \\ lrich rl)l)cir li't)mthe One Still Lighl rr.rr intr)thal still Lighl f.rl(ir\t\ .death is born in the very cradle of life.'l centerall elemenls 19.l'rnlitiortt it'lt Creutktn it.l polarizing-depolarizing their unfoldingcyclesof balancethem from withoul by two poles of still Light t...t)\'ith the uncotrditio ed' bdlatttetl tnugtt'tit I 4:ltr rI lllin&knov'in].n(ls t h c O n c L ig h t in t o e le c t rr l'. anJ polarizing body forms extend to forms to manilestdelitalizingdeath relurn as depoladzins !6. lrltctric thinking clivicles effect into oppositepairs pair of effects is equal Their r. l l l ( r s ln t ) \ r l ) c u n d e r - .'r lilhts irrrtl tlisappeal rrs irrl |:rir reirl)l)ciI e lirrcrcI uithoLrlcnd. l h e l l n s w e r1 ( ]t h i s s e c r e t r' |lt illr' ] rllr f i r t t ..rrrllrt c i r i lt s. l ( ( t f o l l \ po lt (\ rr lu t t l( r s .'l s. lhcy rccord.r havc ever done sincetheir beginnings ilnd give them |uck ro them atler cverl rest period which dividestheir bcdy "occupation thebuilding moving of is ll.s t i r t l . rr(rtr. The electro'chemical records of the zero-seedof all things are the zero elements rvhich are known as the incfl all gases. and meticulousl-rmrL.J\(.68 14.and livingastheydie.rf rrll 69 2(1. temember and repeat all actionr' rr.. Veritably.from which center o{ the fulcrum-zero of polarity_ manifest vitalizing life.:r\(srrr'. The\ receirc and. (\t. Allliring bodyform\ are dyingasthey live. from within to conl r.rlarl/r Ilirch onc trl cach hlluttr'r'is rrlrstrlrrtccllnn()tbc upsel by even oneI l rr' l rrrl l rrrr'r.'rrrlL rrllol ( r'calion all Creation . The incrt gases the spiritual physical elements. lrr. The Soulcentersthe seedof all ldea.r s in lh u u n iv e rs ae q u ilib riu rr. 'l'hc inert gases what lhirtJohn. The inert gasesare God's recording and repeartinl slslen).((l all ll. rr r lL rr r r t! r ' t l r r ' it t r r r r t lr. r l r i r r tt:l r t r l t \ \ l ( l ! w h i c l l\ L r r r ( ) u n d s l a r i t y rt I ' r. rrrr.the elephant. l. AllI t:l LC Mes withinthe twounbalurced polurizt'dlightsctl tht trir tltiukitg. (i. Thcl likewisegive back to awakening which havebeen oi of the fecords all c\.violetand bechaveeverbeen . of Soufseecl all living-dyingbody forms.rrrtt .rrtlio s ol irll tlrings from eternity unto eternitv. and the tomb again cradle\ deathas life.

i|lrnlts l1)rcst()re balilnce ilnd l()ie it again. Instead ol . whiletenuou\iiplicc e()1)l\ j lll. XXI MYSTERY I'ItI' I. \ r \ ir ( ( . rrlr. or are therc is no unbalance but.orrt Il) t s i(lcin . magneticpoleshavc alrcad] becn llrr.m('ri.irl:rlccol extension and contraction thc directionof lolrlrn[ polcs.. can there be notitn in Q bril.n rnirtlr'r n ( l)ek n ()wn n t ilt h isp rin c ip l. llrc trr. r'l l.rrrrl rvat ol playing seesarl'.1 I l r' ( (. Question: Hox.1 .Thc office ()l polesis 1() control lh( \.vcr.rr rr rlillt. \ h(n lhc) rlesiri tu m. lll( y llr f t lst r t $r lY .1'lcr'slaw of ellipticalorbits. 'l r. Unless lhere can be unbalrnar.'lnl nrirttcrsLrrrorrntlctl cuhe wavc fieldsof tenuous which bv the tpulc Sphcrtrrrrcereirlc(l extcnding flat discs. r . t tr t rt:haretolore helie|ed A three-dimensional with radial universewould be impossible t|lrcre-centered.orrr rlrr. ' rrrc r1 r h .\ diided and equallybulun cetl tutive r:e'. .4nsnen lI two childrenoI equalu eightsit at oppositc endsof a seesaw. u hal{ncewilh their fulcrum by rheir equalleanings.1 .ior the solidiry of one balancesth. s I l r c r n l r r s i t i o r r r ) [ t h c n ( ) r l h a n d s o u l h rrl l t| | . rr rh e mie lre s u r . Motion is then imperati\ c When thLrs thrown out of balance. in the lwo opposedconditionsof matter_ The comprcss..rrrtl*itlrtb : rrr iDt ot h c ir f u lc ru rn s n d rc a .oIrtirrr rI rI eIrt e n d e d le re r. Borh are Lil equal potential. two equalweights put on scales.'re. they must reverse their l.and they are in a plane ol {x)rl. 'Ur r lit lr lt l. I . . tr( l r'1. lr||t tw(i magnetic magnetic p()lesare not unknown. Nirlt|fcis cn{agcdsolclyin the manufacture spheres by ||l \. ther bur rrrein balancewith each other.\n. bccauseol difference in volume between the ant ^nd Ilrl)llitnt. ih e wa \ . tenuityof the other. "ur . cube-bounded.\ r' \irlsrsr. tt. lh s ) lh r(.trll.l centerheals andhealexpands. The causeof continuedmotion and sequential re\'ersals lir..irn ' t u . Whr-r they interchange. pr N:rtur plavs c scesau wilh Daller andspacc opposite as matc\ It isas thoughan anl and an elephanr playedthe game.4rsuer Twr'childrenoI equalweiqht plarirrg seesa* do not interchange with each other while ther are at rest.JNKNOWN AND TINSUSPECTED OF MAGNETIC POLES not 16. inlo fins! irn(lsphr:roitls lrn . Question: Hov' tan therc he unhaloLe h an eq dll. two as-yet-ignored trlrr((l to as eastand west magneticpoles. o{ l't. which gradually rri thI rrfrt !ir\r\.r\. .o unsuspected Itowr.. n t h: it .rrrr i.rltr( (10.I'irl.rrrlc rl.rncc prolating and expandinto ringsequatorn\ lh( ! .rrl. likewise.ontracl ink) spheres whichcontrol tIlly.The necessarv h vcr. \t..lield. rnrlposition to the north and southpoles in tlrr.70 25.therecrn b( nL.They are the two foci so casually referred t() in [r..rl||rl. rrrrt (. grccsfrom the planeof the positive and negilli!enorth 4rxl\()ulh poles.l. N...t w-ave. lhete are |out nragneticpoles in ever.\ |r||||||rI'rrrrrrIr. producethe sameeffect by throwingthe players ()f balance with their fulcrum. p(tes. \1. however.r\trtrtrt.lhere is no motion.as all thingsiIl N.n(eJ '71 reversals Nalures wavc of r'rl(l contracts.rtrrrr' lr. crst and wesl positiveand negative and oI and oblatingspheres their orbits lhr.r. ant swells lhe elephant \(tume an{l the to s the elephantshrinksto the volume of rhe ant.

73
irom eachother ashard asthey can to fulfill the generalive half of the electriccycle. The generativehalf is the polarizing half. It is the vitalizing half, comparable to the matu.ing years of man's life from babyhoodto forty years.The north andsouthpolesthrust not only againsteach other's r€sistancebut againstthe opposite thrust of the eastand west poles, which finally conquer the power of gravity andoblatespheres spheroids. generative into then thrust spheroidsinto ringsanddiscsuntil the depolariza tion processis complete. The depolarizing radiative half of the cycle might be likened to the aging latter half of a man's life. The forcesof thrustingare electric. The divisioninto opposite poles conditions electric. is Magnetic controlandbalanc€ the two electric dividersof the universalequilibriumbut the work of extension from the fulcrum of stillness entirell is clcctric. l,llcetricity thc enginewhichsupplies motivating is the forcc to thc univcrutlship, polaritysuppliesthe hul rudderandthe Ituhncewhichcvery movingbody musthave. lilcctricity is lhc physical expression which Creationis, but thc nugnctic Lilihl of the unilerse is the Sourceof that grprcssionwhich actsunderthe spiritual direction andcontrol polesof Light. Polesappearonly whenmotion of magnetic beginsits division of ONE into TWO and disappearwhenthc TWO ceaseto be two in their unity as ONE.

Workings of Opposing Poles
polesbalanceandcontrol the prolatingol spheres h Nature needs for the forming ol bodies and thejr into pairs. They extend in opposite directions at from waveaxesto form polesof rotation of gGd€grees aphericalbody forms. They are the shaftsof wavesand of lpheres which spin upon shafts. poles balanceand control the oblating of spheres Natureno longerneedsfor its body forms.They extend ||8ve axesto equato$ oI {orming spheres.They are the of wheelswhich spin upon the north-southshafts. into two poles of conrol thedivision equilibrium h-south conditions which occupy opposite sidesof mutual of pol€sexercis€ their contol from equators forming ol movements all orbits and all and balancethe lrom its and periheliaof orbits as matter appears into m and disappears it. poles mark upon sphere'sequators the seerrag pistonstrokes the compresas ionsof thenorth-south ol gravity and the expansion of radiation cross and lo Gquators perlorm the work of unloldingand Ing Ny forms of Mind-idea. polescontrol centripetalwindingsof spheres form wherethe apicesoI two conesmeet,and eastand of polcs control centrifugalunwindings spheres at into cone bases waveaxes. syst€ms into ruthtxrlesdivide ONEcondition TwO against the poles polarity, unite whileeast-west lotittl|nccofg&\l-west of tgainstlhe re$islance northinto TW( ) conditions ONFI

28. Nature generates matter from rings into spheresby thc way of north{outh polesand radiatesspheres back into rings poles.In this mannct by the way of their equatorial east-west fiatter eftErgesfrom space to form moving bodies, and il swallowedup by spaceto disappearinto the stillnessol thd

I

75 XXII THE ILI,USION THREEDIMENSIONS OF AND HOW THEY APPEAR
29. The electric action-reactionof universalthinking might l)c likened unto an outward-inward explosion_This Minct t|niverseis engagedin thought expression everywhere.From crcrv point in the univene little and big ourward-inward, ;rrlarizing-depolarizingexplosions are continuously taking l)lirce. l hc outward actions manifest the giving half of thc cycle oI lh( l-()ve principle whichmotivaresthis universe. The inward r.r( tionsmanifest regiving the halfofthe cycle.Naturenever trk(s. It but givesfor regiving. Ao :rclion anywhereis repeatedevery\lhere.The measureoI .h\irc for action is measured out on wave axesin octave hlr rrronics a speedof 1tj6.000 at miles per second.Octitve hrrr nronics wave axesare east-wesl on magneticpoles.The \{nl( ntcasureof desire is marked out from thc stnre zer() ri trr cc in the north-south I polardirections whichcxtencl lront lhr rcntcringzeroat 90-degreesfrom equabriill plcneol the llh ( ilsl-wcst poles. Mrlt( f is born at zeroplanes equalpotential. of Polarization Inrl(l\ il up to maturity at gGdegrees from zero planes. l)r'lnrlirriTirtl()n returnsit b the zero of its birth. thcn ll rrrrrrl;rr'hlrlkxrns inflated. wcrc theywouldtoucheachother trl \r\ lxrnts (n thcircLtrved surfaces. continue inflation To the rrrlrlllr( ( r)rl)ly \paccsrverefilledwould flattenthosecurved |'||r l,r.cs rfit il lhcl bccantc flat plancsof zero curvature. six lh,rr r\ \ltirt lt:rp1x.ns Neturc.('ube wavc fieltlsare thus in loI l|r,1ll',lr rxl $ it\'(. Iickls, (l r()insrrlalc from an()ther ir onc ' ( I ' t , , ' rrrlx l r r r lr rr r , r ( . r \ i r l r ) ll i r c ( . t i t n r n t lP o l a r i t y h e n r a d i i l r u I t l' , l llr' \ r ' l , L r r r r ' s , r l . r r ' . r r rr r r t r r rr r e

.,,'l|rlrl'o|r ly and keep balancebetweenoppositehemis phcrcsand hemispheroids. North-southpolarity.forexample.conrrolsthe electricdivision of the one balanced condition of sodium chloride into r$ o unbalancedconditions. Sodium chloride is the fulcrum. Sodium and chlorine are opposite ends of a Iever which i\ extended from the fulcrum like two children on oppositr ends of a seesaw. I:irst-wcsl polaritycontrolsthe electricwithdra*,al the t$,, of i \t(.nsii)ns inlo lheir fulcrum.thus unitingthe two extendeLl , (lriirt(,rs \\'ith thrir ftllcrunl al wave antplilude.Insaead ,,J ( .(lu:rtilr\lirr thc l\'( ) c rt c n s i{ )n s . e reis n o w b u t o n . lltr( th r'(luirl()r th(.unilf(l l):r ir l('r Norlh-soLrlh p(tcs{i\r oDcoj rhc rhreedimcnsions whichthj\ dimensionless cquilibr-ium nccclsfrrr rhc proiectionof ir\ illusions. while earsl-wcst qi\e lhe other two. p()les T ie onc dimension,,l norr hs u u rhp , , la ril)ir lrn g rh .f o r p . ' , .'l rolalron hare n,,616.r d rme n . io nJ s lh e \ a re h u t , . 1 radiusofasphere.The or h e rrwo d imc n s io n s rr * rd rh . r I a breadth. for equatorsof spheresare circles. and circles har,. infinite radii. Nofth-south-poles extend awayfrorn eachother at an anglL-,,i 90-degrees from their equalors to divicle the universal 0r,. conditioninto two opposed ..onditions. East-west poles remain Llponthe planes of their equatorr , , unite the twodivided conditionsinto one balancedcondiri,, r North-south directions lead away from each other. out ir , inlinil). The) are oppos ire s n d o p p o s it e \ o f , p , , \ . , r , I a depolarization voids all polaritr'.

't'7
76 qave field is currecl. The entire inner structureol everr_ which cenlcrsit and endingat the with the sphere beginning planesof zero clrrvature which bound lt

number basic is 14. Everyaction-reaction three Threeisthe ol its ,rl this universeThree is a two-waypolar extension ls Three ,i.,,,"ri* .ou..". ffl.ee is thefulcrumandthe lever' your sourceot from a centering it," "*puln.ion-"ont.uction of the unlverse' hcartbiatand the heartbeat balances' t() extended twoequafand-opposite lhr ecis balance t'' di ri dedander tended i it' "" i tr r" '" .r * . r arher - M othei is ]our inti'.."^-",'"Oiil"""a lathercnd molher'Three andit isthepistonoi thewave-trougn i,, ""rhing-outbreathing. pumpwhichthisuniverse n,,r:".a"_.t. ",rapr"..ion-expansion l\
north and south' or I h t ct is the one dimensionoi polarity volume which ,:,,.,'.ttA'*"ta - but the three-dimensioned is frounds thtee multipliedby three' 1",i,,':i,u ".nt..t -a form o[the three is for I lrrt'cis thesphere. the sphere but one ritdii ltrc .jf length. breadth and thickness lts ,i"", ttt ".i,,". three d]mensions' has no diagonals' tngle-s It i" "ff ',i'i" plrrrtr'r. cold cubeoi into sun N|tt'.is thc hot spherical crystallized the li.;; is nine-dimensional lts eight tones and ;t" ;;;;,," tliagonalsand fLrlcrumare nine lts r,. ii'i, , ,"tt ,,t" "i"".prnn.s-and boundary "ight sii are planes nine ..1-i.i,i.r*r

30. Every wave field is a cosmic Projectu)r\\hich radiates light outward through the concave lcnses oI spheroidal pressuregradients to bend toward the mirrors ol wave-iield rlrc re ! ( r. . . a s I \ o[ b oun,laries zer,', urvature . h e rr c u r\ ' J l is reflected into neighboringwave fields. It is also a receiver of light rayswhichbend ;nwardlytowardits cenlerot gravil\ by rvay of the convex lensesof pressurcuradlents.

31. I c be wave fieldsoccur onh wheretrue spheres 'uc ,rrr'lo|rrerl. This occurs in only one place in thc entire ||rr( ,{ tir\( wr vec\ cle.Thal oneplaceiscarbon The crystals ,'l lrrrrl r :rrlr rrrirrc lnrc cubes.I t\ill amplif! this fact later.

rt b ll llr, t Ir| , , , Irrrr,-rrsr, ' rr;rI illrrs i, rn f Na t u reis c a u s e d \ ir (t lr\ a (u rc \ rh ic h c e n t ! ' f rf ',' rr, .,,1 tlr,, lrl'lrtrrrrrr,'rs , ,/1 () t r l rr,rrlr rrr||||{, |'|.r||,\ rl l , ' l \ \ h ic h a rc . rt rig h t a n g le s , . .rrr,lsrrltrrrrrlrrrt rrrirr()r\ t )llh c c u b e s h ic h ,.r ,lr,,tlr,r 1 rrngtes r u rr' ho lh rr . (S c eF ig u re s 0 6l, ' t, ,r r l lrlt rrrrr'rrtr rglrt l l l. t':rr'\ 158.\ l5()l

iit,,.1

33. Ilru rs a 2ero unirerre o/ rcst from vhich motion r. atld then is relructedinta ;l prciected into.teemingexistence. field of reversedmotion * ithdra* s s it h r That zero-bounded (1 ' rec()r L leaving complete a its cenlralzeroasit depolarjzes. incrt illls(,1rr in the patternof its actions-reactions the zero l(J' int()the samepatterncd rrr. octavewavefor repolarizing it reappcars.

pairs extended of con ' NlIr'r\ lh( rr'llrv. \tilvc rvhich sists four r n rt r' r,rl l r l l l r t z e l r o f l h c i r s o u t c e '

rlcti()n-rcaction r N l 1 1 . lh \ , , r r , lr r r r r ( , r r r r c ' : r r l r r 0P r r " sl i v t | Y (\,rrllitiNlrltlrccanbe ' t , , ^ , , r, , , ," , ' r ' " f ' f " | l l r r r t r \ N ( r t { ' r r ( r\r'' l rlrrr' ll l |:rrri li()) , , , , , ' , , , , ,, , f , ' , , r r r r r c

for it contracts it radiallyapproaches as iis anode. Afterits cuftature is revelsed.is formed betweenthe oppositepolesof two magnets. ge l6tl) p '79 Whena. The only reason hati lor we kingoI themasdifferentsubstance. however. carbon. (See Nature's magnets cones are ofever-changing conditions.To produce the effect of gravity. page168). two dividing equatorsmust be united asone.n. (SeeFigure78 to 83. Much c()nfusion arisen has from this misconceDtion.78 XXIII TIIE EARTH IS NOT A MAGNET 36.rrlcs.rave al amplirude or an) equalor wnerethe pressure _ condirion rerersed ir crn will be is calleda neutron. nickel. l_olIhe elemenrs madeup ol the \erJ sellsame are spiral ttsol motion. of is The c€nter of the eafthis a centerof gravity. FigLrre 77. reasonsciencehas so many namesfor the same particles.i prcssrrre corrtlitions.hilnllinl.le arrives \.for its polarityis balanced that reversal at polnr. then becomes positively_ it a charging particle. Every particle extending whichleaves cathode anode a or is negative.andmanyothernames. think ol thern We separate substances havingseparate properues.. ormanyothernames its condition as (See changes. Irigurcs l5ft-159. verysame That particle electron negative or otherwisechanges polarization its intensity every miltionlh of-an-inch from either its cathode or anode.) xxv THEREARE NO SEPARATE PARTICLES OR ELEMENTS This sameprinciple appliesto all of the elements of aIter. We call them hldrogen. All matter. page150.of themaremade of thesame up unils onloseJ of otion. This is a radialuniverse ever-changing of pressures.or voflices. (Sccl'igulcsl5$16{).suns. because have is they ain predictable effectsupon each orher and upon our XXIV EVERYPARTICI. rf lirhiumi orhit changes of Lithium particles becomeboron particlei when lhc planc rrccupictl lrrrron ancl on rluring wh"ole by -so the d a(1rvcsr)f (. whether of earths. it expands it leaves primaryand thus for as its discharges. The equator a magnet not a centerof gravity.EOF MATTER IS BOTH CATHODEAND ANOD& TUSTAS LIVING BODIESARE ALSODYING 37. 'l hccqultor of man\ magnets of zerocuraature centen is and lls.sulohLrr.'l'hc cquutorof Nature's magnets curvedandis ofl is ccnlcr. It is commonlystated in sciene textbooksthat the earthis a giantmagnet.partir. That is th(. flerenri n every part of the wave in which they find e lact ts. .ir. That is nottrue to Nature\ processes.lt mightthen be calleda positronor poiitive meson. AJI. agnesium.page151) Man's bar magnets cylindersof unchanging are condition.that their pressurecondirrons are gyrrxcopicrelirtion rhe pllnc.or corpuscles.

r\r.n) .llsrl) l() \:ir.ir.\I I ..'r.r1 .u:)\l ellle ql()q .llul uodn illlxlbi tnq peqrPtlB spuedep t()u sr oq \\ ulllu l()u sloor sll I8 'It uIPId\J i[lnJ.'rrl ur t()u sr tl asnPrrq luJlls sI dlrll E Jo iulj1. r 'i'l r I r : 1 .'l .)r|lrl .lrr.al pelr?arJa^tq noi q.] . )rI r i q l rla r L u l ( x ) r \ l lt l l r \ \a _ L l I n " u t L I J ln()qtr..l1u()) | \lllll .)etBLU qirq\\ sll Jlorl )rr?lqP.'rll 'rrlx'r(l rr"\ aql n"ull.r-v^unJ oSzruv'Iod IAXX 01.t tUqrr.\lJJar lnoqll.rtl "r'!t r\r\nl."ll v lo.\nPold rln trlun.)uJq ur alrrtlr [] laqlo oql uo eloq snonall^ slr sI rlrsoddo-pup-lBnbJ scq unr^. ' d d ^li' u t rd u r\ t L u .\\ i\rlP11'\tr..\\a\t^lns PlnoJ iPoq 8uI^Il oN '3.lod qlnos'qllotl uJa.)nlq o auroraq ll13\Iln!. ssruPloJ aql .) (l.\1.qt sr lJilclu olul Purl{ lnor( LuolJpaPualxa ).illollll 'uolloul Jo uollralrp aql qll. {\ lJqlo rqf P 'ralua) a\lllrrpel Purl o.'lltr r u .Vl{rlo Nol Ll(lNo ) (ll l\:l .'r|'l '.l 1rlllr)\lll r'l \\r'rl lr. t 1 irlt 'laqlo aql lnoql.\\\ JII{orv i'runrJnurs rlO :l'ldli)NlUd .\rpallull pur s.I I | \\ .r.)\rr(l rl. \ .L()OUdllJ.'\ rr'\r.lll.I|(I \rl '|rr$ lo.rcJ qllr.iuu PInoJloN lr a. LII rrrr.rrr'r aql f.'.louutdlelunoa lltlledssll .lSO(l(lO N()tlll NOI.ulql .t 'rr$ ' rql)snr:JJq\l V 1.(cl punos Jo riPotl luuJlctu u falP.t\ p. asnPa .)l('rl\\ | \l. " 1 .\SONAdgO Sl U:l.ra .l.rrn. aq) snql :uns iql ruorl 1IsPrtJ qatq\\ {t1 aqt lr.r'$ . 1\ | I arnsslld sll n'utnLrtr(l) 'uorllpuoJ ' ')u.lrluIAraltralt '..x)lDnllo I() ePrs )l..rllnlluattli..l :t.)tr()\ rr iIIIIt|.\ os iurop {fl uoll()tu ul lI les IIIA noi u Irnld noi il u(Jrl.loq lJrllq alll '.tiJ .\^lsl\e PIn()i tuarql qll^\ rSuuqar.\PJuoa i(J \J.rrl \LLr'r'r'rrir.{lisro^uo. rrl.^rrl}) rlollr\ rr .iul\rl .l.1 ltlr:lutr:ru tr 1'1rr .. i IN )li.loJJe uI Pll.q1 srrn.''\)n() l(' I)rr:'\\rrr rrpnl Jo.rtllrrrl rol I "ltl|'r I tsu.1 I | .\\ {poq punos iq.qt al()\ stlonrDr lrDrl a41.| | || ' t Ii ..{1 ellr arJqJ '6€ osrv sl aun.rul f-l . r.) |I I I I.Puucl\J luoll lI sPaJI \r oltlr Pcssardtuor uns aq.1nln'.l.1 1)]I l.\IlPlI.L Lr()rlt.)P.\\ tsr\i .1(l | . ' .r\11 1l lo .^r rlJ{f.LION():) t. .\\laq uroJ o1 slaluai a^lllrlpll PUP pull lslrJpunoJlrslueIPr?13 asaqf-s3lod tsJ.)\'r(' ) ..r:qrlr rJ. \ L rl\ \ ..lll fiurJnpord .r.'11.. r .r()ur Ill\\ 'a1-l l/. r t u r n.UgILVhl SNIIVll{ll.{clf.\ll()..l.r lt) ttlJl.{s auo sPlalJ eAP^\ l€prorrqds saanpord ulqlr\\ arnlll'\lna Jo sluatsis Ptsoddo o.\ III XX l ?al "nt"t 'e)l alnEtf aas) aloq snonrDAl.leqJrl 'LLrr \l)(\l alrsoddosll J() Sulqleelqlnoaq1 lnoqll'\\ eAlrrns tuolJqlPelq Iru|rrledsaql plnoJ.. alllP qroalseilPq) :uo iiltq) sul?3ueu() aiiruqJsrD slr oJ rolrnba eqt lo Jprsraqlo eql uo atrsoddo qlrn :la-uttl:r ...l.)|llr)rtl ) .: rd l lrr.)rrt.\t'\rns LL os LLrrpuadep el€LuqrPa sJleur eSL\\IIII ll lolunbs lPnlnLo l() saprselrsoddouo rltd qJea Jo alLsoddoeql sarPld PLlo ' t .l 'euo oluI slntd p0pl.r trpuo.rl) ol.\ illr' rrt. \ .raq {q itrlr?ll^lJllrari olur l. rsrrr'.\lllrllrr(l.)u.t\ PuDUnsa|t au()Jaq llt.i|| |||r'III| rql tuor] sLuElfielp lnq eraq u()lsurrd\r r.'. r: I t r\ r1 1 .. r' ' r1 1 1 \tt t.^ y rq1.. ilrrrr\ 'III|.\ ool sr slqI alnlP\lnJ e..ueqrle)ul plnor euo laqlleu luql leqlo aql uo rtsuor lnoq)t\\ o.'13 alod qalra Jo elnss'ld salPu qalq\\'silod qlnos pue quou punoll' sluetprrril^ rrnle\lnr Io tuals. 'eir-uPq.'1.urpuacl Jql uI sesueJelll lJe slualpeln rrnssrl. 1 ' l ) t s.)rJ1ur srrll pclrlduor .'].t II | .r(1.Putd\a sI .rr\\ur slr i-ur. ' t{ po qi u l \ ' l u \ r l l : .

r.r ! Lrr.t i l \ r s .. rlr/( |.:r rli[[ercncr.rri. \ \.l ril ||r.then the bo\ '. r r lr t l r .li ll.rnth .l|r'lr\\lr. 'fhe sanre wire can produccman! tonal s(runds. such as th.ROW T Ho irh a lr{ )n e f ro n it s b irlh ro r r t\ rrirtrrit\ irrkl l)ilcl itttin. t .rrrhc(.li.rhr ir lrkt ir lull !r()\!n nr. .rrr. r. lts equdtor lt " ||r t lr..rtudh1 dir iding the equiliblium of silenceinto stalc of nlotiou. r : r l l (r i I r r r r r ' .rh r.r rr i. lhc thc lt\ lr'lc (il rotutirn iLnd arrsconnecting tw(rnrllitnclic \(]uth polcs\ould c()incidc rnd \\()uld bc pitritllcll() ['. .l. an eighly-vear c\cle of a man .'nJc\jl(r...rl h ic hlre q (n (lr c l. t lrr' t rr.hirnr.. I tl\t I. tlre lull!r()\\lr l.lll(l thc s0und \. .rt lrrrl. childhood periri . . .:lc in sirtr sec('lds inslcad ()f onc rlcle in a three'or l.. \\()uldscc that sphcrellatten and throw oII vru I rrl'\ lr()|llils eqLllt()l and ) ou would hcarthat sirent{)nein t r\r r||rl \ ('Lr il c()ulcl krngerhearit.12.'l(.. r t r r.(lhrfp \tfrnS lt rouirl lte tlrc ccrrtcr olgravit! f()r the s.!lr '. r . .)rr()!r tirt(rrirl lxxl\.p string 1()ne A. \ .produce\ lt differenttorrcsby changing thc condilion ol thr *ire.'r tlrr'.. rrn . r nilli.. nt. r t l r .r r!ror 5lt|iil |l trllhc llrll! e r.r'.$. Every creating body progresses through rhcsc pefi()ds. l i.her-e vibrations so last that lhe soundis heardis a lhe are r.. . $.il gro$th trom birthto dcarh. . n t . rl \\ ould l)c a t|uc spherein f()rm. nlaturemarn thcn the itgingman .. nt.13..d thc nrcaningof this idea b! ol s!)undliirn ()1thc ha.rirn.rrl(l l)ti cmpt\ space of ulillions of times greatr:tr!lunle. ' l r ! l k ( r rr \ r \ i l ) r i r t r ( . r\ \ rh .'too fast l .r rr.rrrrI rIrr r r r .\\in! r. tl||. r.l)nllnLr()us are kno\ln is \r'aleircquencies..'n\in rl ele..rrccr. Crcles ol \\r \c \il\rirti. .|| (rr It \ .r!cr tIri ard nluturlti . ... lr. r* I rr * r' krrr rl * rll b(rrr0cirtrd ()ntheothersideof itsequat()r int t r\ r. s lr.'m f r(\ \ i.. n rr.'\\r rr. .Lrr hu dr'edthp|u1('l a \cu()rrd N. \. k is a bod\. n . . l.)h(.the \oung man th.inr:ir htrclr. The binlr o1anl boclv lrom itslulcrumlet o to ttszerooi nraturityand back againto its fulcrurnis a cvclc.r' u t r(.t .l tlrink ol lr sound as a bodr as *c tlrrl. wherher that bodvisone-lrundretl ol-a-rcr'. iirl n .rrrlrrcrse.ir (ir.i)Ll hcar is like a gtor''n lonc ol A \r f !r!.r'. 'l he . t rr. do not saltit is dead.rllr. an.r lrirrl .lrtrtrncd \{. .rtlr w()ulcl g(fdegrces lt tlk lr:rrlr \tl inq I ibrating rxis. r lir. ' .c tllrt boLl\. Motion hasceasecl no tr\ We rr\\ lr\ \\ rrlrttr in! inl()itssilcnts()urce.or a million billirrrr r rr r r L lr. \ n r r \ l \ ' r r l \ r f n l ( l l l i t l r i n L Wr' llrre nrant \citrs l() \ritness man! chargesin a man \ the lifc crcle. Ir|. r (\ P i] ' r. rrri l x t r t i re e r .'i(. .. \\hi(]h i\ D()riort' irl. T h e e a r h e a rso n lr t h e f u llr !r ..N. lcll:ttllcrrthc hic crclt ol the sounclbody ttt . The rcst of Ihc wrvc Iield rr.l :r rrrn Ilr( r( i\ n. .1srtlr.:r . .ulually it gfo$s lhf(lugh ils .'l . I lr( lriltl)l( (lua|riesol thc toneoI a harp slringar...und. i.rrl\ rt.rrlrr. .r sl()\\ rnr)1r()n l3r s.rs lrt.r.)nc L)lA lltan a lr.1( at lbc !er) middle of the rnro e r'\ t( |l(1. rn rb irt h rrrc le a t h . . r\ \ . l c \ i \ \ ( r l ( ) r r r llr( l. 1 h rrn (lr(J \. ni \ l l l r \ l r n l cI r r a l l c y c l e s n o r .J a vtr \ srlrll \l). r l i k t i r t l r e l i r c l l h i r t l h c v g r o u t ' |l\ . ||' . lrriri cre.ir t. rrrl\ W r \ i r \ I h i r li r n l i r ni s L l c i | ( l b e c u u s e t h c t i m e e r v a l ( h i r tr v ed o n o t r e a l i z eh a l .rtl|r(rittnr('r(pcitlc din h u n d re d s f c \ c le s in o n c o . ||r L. .and the rert old ntan.rr\\(..r$. -. n .l(l \.r dorng $. c t r..'r Ilrr.lelred lt rt\ rrlturi(\ ll \.l hxlt fronr its -uro\\th rrlirnr\" t!) it: old age \uLr \ill 1i|rt hc:r ii fainl ltrw \r. l'. l1)ne. . lrl(.irr rorr ean \\rtnes\ tlre ul lli. r(.u2 loNeringtonescan be pfoduccd br erpanrJing \\ire b\ Ihc loosening it. r l r .. l. We c\cn hr\e periodsof man\ vears each ol $itnessing diflercnt stagesof that gro$th.. OnL r]lr hcttcr eonrprchL.rluril . r\ iJ3 . . 1 t lrc { r.rr trr.

t and leath are time dh'ided intrt yoidunce. r r l r ( l ) u r l x ) \ (o l r ' r p l i r i n i n gh e l Ihi. llwc likeuise speed up lhe growil]gclcles of lhe srar\ irrllrr' lrr'.I nstead seeing of ol thc nraturcdman ol one cycle. r r)rf (\ c lc s I o r re p ro d u c t io n.1 Iri ltlr. lhoe i: ut begjrutit!: or enditry of ant eJfectin Nature for lht t<' i\ tk) belinning ot etrditg oJ tLtuse.IHE XXIX MYS'TERY GROWTH OF AND DHCAY. LiJb and gcttth ure thought tares nultiltlit'cl b_ttintt deca. 1 . llerein liesthe solutionof thc m. ) l \ t h .linlt?t^iotLtlunirerse ol thoughtwave Lime(lsequetlces d lR)DlIlte ut)itehdl :ent ol rt'st. la rit y is e x p re s s ein wa rc . ' l irtr i\ lt ( r r.r \\it\(. ( l crt'rctlr(.Ilorlieshaveno powerto move through lr lhr'r (.t. ' rl' lrl l r \ l r .rtlrl wirvcs c( )n s rrn tb u t lh e t i e p e f io d s . which ir clcrnrl rnan. men. r t r \ ( r \ l .rrL.uniyLttc is htt t t)toittti)tt ol \liurl l<ltt trti. r't d W. all rvc could see ol his crclr as would be thc maluredman. t a k e slin t e r. Miul s bodv is an cternally-repeated effecto[ its cltuse.r.tIit t. . ' r r . wc serllrslrrrrI tlrr'r|]ctrckr\\'. irr Iheir ttnsol billions \earsdurati()n ol r \ tr\t r rli!lcrrn(e in thc t in rin -!o f t h e ir c 1 -c le sb u r t h r .'u!h nction. { r(' rre I l r( . r r t r . l |r . Mrr(l | |r' || llr.isterrof gro\r'rh rnd d.t rLrthtlruv'ul xitlin tlte toirer.They do thisfor a periodof time. 1 irfc .lollored b.r ||.You againhear the sirengr(^vlhol the tone ()JA.rdics l r.l Thc spacewhich sunoundedthc soundspherehls swallowed it up. e ir d iDt e n s io n . Bodies irl()ne chxnlc.\\'I ir)itirlivc.r' rt'pt'ut ed.t.' tllirti\ l)()lirril\I. t'It. .Man is an IDEA -. .tdlzero ol rest. lilc rleirth clelcsvarl asth{)ughl a\ esaccumuiale crclL\ \ in() l. t . If we nolv speedup lhe c)cles ol nlan ro as nran\ frequcncies the tone oI A.rrrti lhr: .||r\\\ t.rlr'ns.lJ.a partoI the ONE WHOLI..l ).st r' \ rd e itin Cre a t io n .r. ' u n d . Ideais unchanging. is ir e rc le wh ic h h a s a s e e min ' t Ir Ll)|l|lrrr1l r'rrrhrrg.which hasbc'en deemedinsoluahle ir .Cause is eternall:ll t L'ti s etenull.sunsor nebulas.14. Bodiesaloneare crelled 10 nrrnifcsl irh'. .. u5 thrce .'rt ()l)it l)dtticIe.'l l'r(.. ol All ur'trons irll brrlieslre {lNavsundcrthe controlof Mind |vhr( ( iru\c(llhcnr. efiects in All Nntrrrc rise lrom the zeroof etemalrestto manitest IDEA lhr.'rr"|| r(.t ttutlt. All hrlir.rnrrd h.t are sequentialrcpetition. lrl liltNAL IDEA.tol elJect.rtivr' crtc tlctl to h()dies the universal bv \ t lri(lr ( . dur all the agcsof man. t s rn in t : l e\ o .y.cir\ or life and death. boyhood manhood or stages hisc\ cle.. l.rlrrrrr'lsir.r).rt(.thentheylie {ftrwfr l() rest ltftrr-e again going into actron. T'hereis no r\r't l'ti)n to thit pinciple in all the niretse of mightl sturs ttnl .\re would sechundredsof maturcd clclesofthalsanleman \\ilhout beiig abletosecthech ngin! slagesoI irnl ol the cvcles.li)r thct h ve no cncrgyor initiativeof is llt|rr o$I Initi.l ir \ril\(. lVlanconceivesthe idea ol lifc and death of his body as a l)e{inningand endingo[ lhe idea oI himself.Back of that r(nrccptis the beliefthat his body is himself. . l l . w)idanceol thut h.We could not seethc childhood. AND ()F LIIIE AND DEATII tl6.irr{.\ . rl'l( .lr elu\ul l.u r o t in s c .\\thrn(l tleea r is id e n t ic a in e v e rl s t a t e . 15. ' The sun turns intidel)ut t() beconc spaceand spacc turns oulside-in beconlethc sun on thc orher-sicle the 1() ol rvaveaxis. kk ir is nevercr-eated. trecs. ltoieLtiotl . rvt)uld thentconreand go lil(efireflie.rrr'r lr.

l tqu'.. 'I horrghl-waves into cycles accurnulate cycles uponcountless fornintt of h(xiics. refolding records those the of formsinto theirSoul-seed we should cultivate the realizalion thal we are dealing wilh pattemsof ideu a d nol atih s bstance matteL or thought-wave 87 body. within cycles likewise varyin similirrproporI othercycles pulse.digesli()n rn(l . v. ofgestation likewise lengthen duration proportion in in theaccumulation therecordings thought-wave of of paterns other thought'wave patterns which produce complcx es. timeconsumed The lo polrrize r lhought-wave cycleis so incrediblyfastthat ils al reproductive frequencies reachout throughthe universe the rate of about2.4*rrc*. and unfoldingbodiesfrom their Soul-seed idea. \ oiding and themby relolding re(ord ol the patterns back into their seed. of fact of importanceto know in relation to vibration is encies that no matterhow complexthe formedbody be. "stolc up Bodies oLnrirltcrarc woundup ' thought-waves.the dm itude tone be. Thcs.86 mechanics and processes made use of by Mind to create fiatter.to explain Nature'smethodsof idea inro form.emtl\t not . and no matter how great its durationin tlme. rlhile The Mystery oI Time 47.Fifty yearsof time may be consumed during periodofaccumulating patterns unfoldthought-wave by fromitsserd.therefore.As thought-waves densityand add iI thc othcr ss (linrcnsions the bodiesthey create.t'.' mustunwind lhcycrrn rcproducc sourrrl ll andrewind bcfrnc ught-wave accumulations solar and nebularsystems of h into the hundreds billionsof vears one vibration of for ncy which is one life-death cycle.. ol theyslowdowntheirrepetitive frequencies thuslengthcn and ()f theL cycleof growthanddecayin proportionto the mass thought-waves have been wound up into a formcd which body.to/ eight lone.sleep. ifedeath cyclesoI insectbodies vary irom minutesto months. we mustthinkof timeasan it. frequencies repetition. enl n i .ngl\\'o.\f Et!\-. The soundol il pistol shot is a body oi accumulated thought-waves. . of When they wind up into masses wavesto createbodie\. nimal life-death cycles reach into the centuries. Thought-waves which oreatea body of soundmust unwin(l their accumuiations. cyclessuchasrespiration. For this reasonthe soundcan reproduceitself only ll00 feet away lrom its sourcein one second. the ss of growth of etery cycle is the same without the estvariation.andercryoctareware is g seri.Erery groving thing mutt passthroughnine in Ihisthree-dimensional universe timedmotionftom of zero ol its beginninglo its zero ending.'le a conpleteocldrcwarc. .lor u mome t fotget the reality of Miml nor the illusion of matter.they also t() needed repeal to r(l(l ti rc lry lcnglhcning time intervals the h(rly.while the ouqht-waveoI its sourcecan circle the earth seventimes in ones€cond.we shouldthink of the thought waleswhichcreated Likewir. unite. Tbat also takestime. lh{t 'l hrrugltl-wirvcs up 'lime astheystore mass. lccumulationof thought-waves. Whenwe think of matter. ('.t.the loktl h(itg ntne. growth-decayJife-death of a tree well exemplities cycle principle. In continuing.UJ0 milo in one-hundredth a second.

t ( | | t .88 in wouldbedilficultto comprehcncl p|rnt'iplc Atofiic structure ll]cls oi rvithoutcomprchension thc ahoIc'mcnli()ncd One nrus( bc ablc 1() \'ision il sun in lh!'heu\'ns $h(rsr durationis billionsol vcars. musl be expcn. r..se liJe prinLiple in multer \rhot tlrc. strrinsand lensions clectricdivision hisequilibrium.i t' It.rl. l rt t:' r l r.!.1t' l tt l t ttl t ttt A t/ {1i ?(.\' ktto\\' thal ny.rrr. t u \1 . ilcti(nrl(n lllr to this man dcsires dcmonstratc lhr m()ment ol he lrrlfillnrcnt his desires. lr.\h.blorrdanLl thc slagrs gr(Nlh.l \ L ' l l l r ' 1 (t ( ) ( \ l ( ( l L r l lp r c s s u r cIs o n l di |.'st. n n nr t.rr r"\\ (.wil\.llrrsiril * ill tlisappc-lr I l:l ( | ir thrr: sinrplilicd.ledin unNintlinglhilt masso' tifie. us. h I \ r' n t h o u g h h e c a n l i n d b l l e n c e w h cln u \ s l : l n ( l i n r c r ( ' c 1 r ()rdcr to nlrtint in illcrt iD lllr\t hc ilNake and his senses he lr. l tl l .l. ond rhen diLiling .rl.\ l l erettl l ' t1tt 1(l a\' ' tl t' tt.lllslirslr rlr:lnis lhe sitnlcIl.tor eveiy part rehtion with the .so areall pa11icles sa ellltra nllcro\c(rl ol unil \ortices of motion which arc chnnlrng lherr prL'\\L rr duringlheir l hlrlelifc crcle iournt\ s ()islnllll'r ' conditions dilferentsubslanccs.rn$ hich he creetccl his desirefor action 1r.t ing i!\ 11rc\\1!t-er \t tuh11 rhrm to \tn tldtr thl ll)l \ 'l |DEA ot lilc. |lr.il would be which undcrlies rhe simplicit\ ol $t]ll k) palint $ord pictur-e Natures basicdesireand hef a her dcsire.rrr(1 t$o tq(lal hrlilnceslvhichilre conlrolledby the rnl(r r. l . musl risc fronl his pllrrre test oi :inglco[ g(ld.The ssrrrt crinrlititrns lrr. disalpeat lol tho\? \\'11't(dtt lt h)) : Conlu.' l rrortr that eucl t seuni n' ' !i rl l t n ttt' r ' tt. \rnrplc annerol a(taining to visiona man\rho is l!ing clown rest He is t |. t .l ' l ?" b(rnt in eich ()l 1r' .rtil|r. Ir thoroullh e([lilibfiumwith his en\ ironnlenl. t' u ..sfccs 1t)rl that radial llnlil h.and the sui' \\hich ccnlels lh' dLlrali'nl r_second of tonalwarc oia harpstring a hundreclth'of ol lhc anrounl lics The clilfcrenee in asbeingone in principle.. (nc blllitnccdcondilion o[ l r t .1 1 ' r1 ' ' t)t.c litillns(fhe resis{ancc thc two opposing gravit'rint()the forever-changing hr lrr lrir\\ct Lrl) cxlentling rvhich erist in radral directions. t' tl t t\tttt' l ' t\ l \t! tt t! tl h tt ttt \!ttl r i tt tl k !ro\\' th ol ' (r' )rr rr i ttl . \\hen kno\|lcdge oi ril CAI l\ | L. br rrcil |\intiiti.r. acquircs ll. ' tt rl . In ()rdcr to conrpfchendlhe grex( simplicitYwhich $hich lrl Indcfliesthc sccmiwir..l l | \ 1 . . In thisbrlanccd {rl of of th. .thereiorc.\l)r.rncc.rl his bodl occupiesthc same prcssure position is withottt he ( ir h s center gr.complexscries nincoctaves togetherwilh ronsri(ut!'thcperiodictable of the elements. rJ9 XXX OCTAVI'WAVECYCLES {ll.t1 ' 1 ' . The rcasontor this is hecause has tlividedhis l..\\( \ rl\ (lc\ir'( lin lh.sion *ill likett'i. i lI is p o s it i o n o l u n c h a n g i n gp r e s s u r c s s i n a p l a n e ( t t rll)(lcgrees oi from {hc radial alirection changingpfcssurcs \\ hicll rerch outwardftu)mthc centerof gravil\ inlo spitec.i?r1/rIr' i/\ \//r ' tt) Lo be life is hut nloliotl tttltllill.' tn i tt' !1. Otherrvise rvouldiall to thc /ero lcvelIrom which he h.I t. I rr'rtrr:rllr hc crn no longcr electricalll control his own conditions ol lr.ich units Li!'r"$isc' patlernsinto its thoughl-\\a\e thought-\rave lhc bel\recl'l sun()l one mustbe ableto visionthe intcrchangc counlcfpilrl on thc olll'l !i s()larslslent anclits black_holc EFFLCT oi thr n1ale the samesin1ple as sideof its vacuous sanrcONtr CAUSF. atomicstructurc. \ t .tt . rx \ ( n t c fc r li n l l r m .

The structureof one atom does not vary in a imhleful so why should it vary in thimblefulsof atoms icientto make a star? XXXI INTO THE THE GYROSCOPE IN'I'R0I)TJCING ()CTAVEWAVE (tf to 4tl. upon conceptof atomicstructureis based The present-day concentricshells. one might as well say Insofaras NaturalLaw is concemed.tl ter.which are produced by the electric-wa\' machine in Nature's workshop.it wotrld the change family'snationalityto Italian. whichit doesnot applyto stellar is it conceded largemass but a that for for feasoning science. of planet. elements. ultipleof smallmass.By addingone electronto an outer it Conversely. brtl wilh sufficienlclarity lo give flrll and processof contptchcnsion Nillurcs princiPle As all of the one hundred and twenty-oneelemenls. could be produced.Any theorywhich cannotlind a fitting placewithin the wavehasno other placefor it in Nature.This universe of wavesof motion.rvebodies into their fulcrumsfrom their amplitudes' 9l solely consists for wavemechanics it b fit into. controlihe and fulcrumsto their waveamplitudes. I rhallalvrdescribe I he p{rle\' -it magnetic wilh tht nonh-south principte cooperales hoJie\ thotrghl-wrrve of ertension polarizinp h whir. east-west from their lhoughl of depolarizing noleswhichcontro!the withdrawals w.one within the other. shell. rcaliTcs lhnl until science will Transmutation be impossible controllecl. n€xtsucceeding element. l{)uehul)(n il li8hllv. plaoed elecge(xentrically geometrically and th€s€ Centering groups separately-and-oppositely-charge of tronsarenuclear protonsand photons. which becomethe basisfor revolvingelectronsplacedaccordingto formula uponlhoseshellstrata. it ts necessarvl() the know how Nature causes samekind of units of motlon l() appear to be so many different substances.|tat rc ol lhf nillc{}clilvcpcri(xlictithleof the elements a I For this reason can htrl l vcrv l)i[ suhi('( lirr tt hricf tlcatise.an element that if one electroncould be knockedout of an is believed element gold the suchasmercury.or a nebula but an accumulation atoms. is isbutathimbleful asun planet or ofmatrerfrom thimbleful atoms. that if on€ of the childrenof a Frenchfamily dies.90 The aboveis a true symbolicword pictureof everyaclion' to reactionof everyhappening everybody in the universe' and life-death It is also a true picture of growth-decay principleto I sequences. nextin numberis produced. The presentconcept of atomic structure hasno resemblancr for whatsoeverto Nature'sprocesses there is n() place wilhlrr of At what particular point in massaccumulation atoms changeto another nrld lhc theory of abmic structure the It as slructure? seems though alomic thcoryft)rmulliple lhrough s vxnlsfi|ile(l lhink things lo aorlv . acquire their seemingl\ different propertiesbecauseof the gyroscopicwheelswhich spin them into their various conditions.shallnowrelalethe abovc niversal of the octavewavesof the elements nratterand lo the of peri'rdlcity the whichconlrols oclave cr rostopicprinciple rpi( gt-rnscr how ih.lsotope\ and inert gases. alomicstruclureis gyroscopically ()l for theory syslems rlomicslrtlclurc has Science a separate This is strange syslems. 'lltc relllion itn(lpurfx)sc lhe gyroscope the wave is n rl|.a sun.

E\erv solNl \\\t(l|r hir. clariiv all lhc nlYsler which it rvorrld ll s { o h c i i w l l r eo l { h r ' h u n ra n it !T o r c a l l v b c a w a r ! . and moons\\hich do see are doublv'charged lomr solarsyslems. llall peopte hesel ra\ ( ()nsciousness. hir\r\.rttr'r r0rrLl lrrolrrl)il l) rrn n irt u rirlc o rie s slh ep re s e n r \l|( lh a .IrrlP l.Lis I l)..nor is thc b\ charged .r I Ir' iIr(l rD(l\ llrirl rrrrr.K n o $ le d g e f t h e * a rt o .o l l h i s f l l c oi Rl:\l ITY frorn which a slmrtlation r-ealilrex(endsln Ind rmaginlngs rclurnsto r'c\lfronrtheelcctric l.'rrr.You alsoseegronpsof nan) solars\ stenl\ whichwe callspiralnebulae. The nucleus cvcr! alomicslslenris a singlc of i\ sedmass. rr ' ' n \ rru ( 1 .rm lh.rr.rrnrroi Vlrncl \ t r .rrrcts thc h e a rc n s re lh ro q irlgo f f rin g si] l ir a tlrrrr rrlrr. of rcsistxnce the depolarizing l_llervnuclerr massnlust iirst be wound up spifrll! l'! i{ ccntripctal lorce befor-e cxn be spiltlly unwotlnd bl [orcc. ne l)l'lr'I s||r)s \ll \L||r\. llr( \((r. v t h e p o L a r i z i n g o w e r o i g r l l \ r l \ ! r r r ' r r 1 rl" l L polverof rrdiillion. GYROSCOPE conpr.rt0rs rrhiL lrr'c. Frcrv sun. ( . l( rlfi.F 92 If the prcsent concentrjc s h c ll rh c o rl h a d a n l ra lid rt r ()ur leles(opes$ould rereal these unnatLlra whatsoever. not a nrrnber ol ()Pposrn! tron or pllot()nsunsrn groups. s''lar n r rt r' ll.Centrifugal and voidsfhcm al their sourcelvhere bodies lt depolarizes nrotionceases.ldie and ..tlr(r' hc rsphcr!' a positirelvcharged mass.rt.'l rrr.As lhe Nale bec{)me\ lhr. ( ortripetd! lbrce is the crndition of gr|r'ittttion t'ltith tont itttt bod-r' presses lltought-vat'e]i Iomts.. c What \o! in You neverseesuchnronstrosilics the hea\ens. prn(ltlltlnlof the cosmos as S.so lnustsunshe nearthcir maturingpoints hck)re Ihe\ can heaf plancts to becomc xtomic or solar s\stems.'mii.Th!' nucl.|| rl t'l tlr( \l. (irtriligdtlorce is lhe conditbn of rotltutiott dtitlt ' tlnttt'ls t h()ught-)tdvesto |oitl. rin \r)i M r n ( lr m e q i n i n g s grow and decay breathein and All thinusli\c an.'n t e la n e ls r mo o n s .rr. Centripetal force is radiative' rheirsourceto their maturity..compress expand solidifyand to the might! rh\'lhm ol the lwxken and sleep litlrrLl! .\!lh (l(rrt\ (J[ lllc altn]enlsls lhc sllnc pr()cess XXXII THI' NUCLI]US THE HUB OF THE IS WHEEI. highcst potc'ntial thcllrca lrs ln rs : in it \ s r: t c n t I t is I L antl . ric \ \ rll h c d is c a rd e c l l r r.rl rIrt\ $ lriL f .planetor moonin tha heavens a north and soulh pole rvhichdividesthe nass has ()ne int()n{)rthern hcmispheres. 't .l. hemisphere i\ and southern rr(nir nc{:lti\clr_ mass whichfLrats itself. nrrclei rvhite of anclhlacknegatir and posilivcsunshudLliing e Iarcrso[ planets tollether thecenleroi shclllikc concentric in in irllowing orbits which are inrpossiblc this unilerse ol m t(erlvhichis crealed pairsof spiralr!rliccs\ hich alonc bv f. rr.. rr r t h c h a s is)[ t h ec o n s lru c t io l] lr n t .rl lL p t o g c t h e r b . suns. polarizes Sl. like the sunof our solarsvstcn.\ 50. srrr'h rnnirlor.rl tlrt firrrstit u t irrnf ma lt c rlie s in t h e \ r' a \ c o I lrirl\(! r( l r\ j!\ \ al unl rx)\rn lo \( icncc.planets. ccntrifuqal lust as mcn and womcn mustapproach aturityltfore they cunbearchildfen. bodiesfrom It forceis generalive.Ut crxrlanclheat .t .r. hdl r)nr (louhlY-chafged sun.'r. .E \ e r\ ma s \ I o P l [r'r|lr.to nn lhcrl this rvotlldinlprcss iacl in(lclil)l\trporr 52.

a mutt think of time a-s rhythmicillusionof moliott Likewite . ihcnconlek) restandsimultaneously B()th cti(nrllll(l lcllcti()n {''1A!. is likewiseremoved. conductivity. whichswingNature's are Time sequences the wavereversals and deaths of all appearingpendulum between the births disappearingthings.as one thinks of the mustbeginto think that science growthof a man.ater discards books.skiing. potential strenglh. of man of and boyhood.However. beryllium and boron are the sameeffectsas the carbonin the elements. the wayin orderto comprehend simplicityof t. 'fhis prmcssofgrowthis universal.'. the illusionof iime only asNaturecreates by counting and his sleepings awakenings or oI sequences hisbreathings.a boy andyouthare the same is in His maluremanhood. mustlikewise it in theel€ments man.cowtxry football. tensile malleability. anddolls. for chsnge higherstudies. time.he would be living in a tineless universe. itin tree. as withldeanddieswithdeath youand I anditll For time lives thinsselselikewiselive and die to foreverlive againin this illusion of eteriat universe eternally-repeated recordonly the forwardflow of time but there The senses is a backwardflow of time which voidstime' as there is a flow of life towarddeathwhich voidslife' backward seem butarcnot' which is This azeroun ene ofEFFECTS The fulcrurn of the universefrom which actionsandr€actions cxtendand return might be likened unto a mirror' As the actionwalksawayfrom that mirror' it alsoextendsthe miror's walksawaywith it. lithium. Aswesee see we orinsect.eleDhanl of time.or in perpetual dark .Sciencehasnot thought of theseasb€ing in earlierstages the growth of carbon. cycleswhich precede These first.andcenturies' from births deaths andmillenniums but time alsosubtracts to remainthe zerowhich time is. thewaveis a thingis based Everycreating growth from a point of rest to a poitlt of rest through gravitation. and death likewise is but tt Time countsbirths andaddsthem up into years.4-. density.violet. lhcio lu hi$dcttires golf lnd preparrtkrnfttr a career. tbenbackto thatpoint of restthroughradiation relalded Wemust leam to think of all accumulatingmalter a-s its i\tenab in the rctio in which matter time which lengthens appears. . and melting points. outfitsandjuvenile licyclcti. . Time dirappearswhenfiotion sequences 95 and change time Remove of Time is but ther€corder change.or in the incrediblespeed basic ofaccumulaled and uponthe wave.re only whenmolion'in-nmtter begitr' Time appears sequences.94 growth-decay a tree or of the lifedeath cycle of a man. cycle. to compensate void the action. toys In hischildhrxxlcyclehedesiressuch asrattles these toy soldien. appearance eachof thesestages differ utterlyin each his Likewise attributes utlerlydifferent. The reactionsimultaneously imagewhich wali'sthe otherwaywith its mirroredfulcrumevercentering and It. cnd.or his hungerings. Lifu k but a rcversalof death revenal of lift. fleshand bloodof his A child. second and third elements of the octave arc each having differenl consideredto be different substances.He could th€n create the it.ansmutation. lI one lived in perpetual light . for cycleheulterlydiscards In hinhoyhrxrd he L. youthcycl€s a maturing The childhood.

t e q u r t o r s .1 interchang? betteen the I*o olipotitr. atttl it ulso etltnLliry us ol irseU. 9't XXXIIT SYSTEMS AREEXPANDING . r{ Lr( ||llr) rlreit ullcntpl\ to design the .\' it NaIurc.\ll ol thcnt include tjnte it) tlr( || r |lir'||r( (lslr.r.. \ lri.\\ lnr\frsc. Plancts born honl ringsthro$n ()fl lr ()rnllle ( (lLrirl( ls Moonsare born fftnDringsthl ()$'n()fl lr..r l t hr irlr 'rl ' 'i ! ri1\ . but octavc l\avesoI mattet cven $ir\cs of invisible rvillbe octaves are not dust.As Natur'eadd\ up r c\clsals()Lp{)lar shealsoaldds it\. c r(: .trterrt."ThesesPace thoughinvisible later.r r\ .'t ll rl1\'tllnric sillpli. its Nalurallltheunirc|sci\ erpandin!.. r( lcrred to All plunctsand moons of their slstemsspiral larther and lrrtlrer ir\rr\ lr.teffto ol tnoti.rt! .. I hrl is lhc sol!' rcasonrvhy man senses linrc.r\c. With tirll undt'rstat it'A of thi. n .t.r vhi h ends at irsltoittt ot beginnint The univcr:e.l lnriur itt rltr' ttttin ru it tttt ittlinitt' nttrrored e. nlas\cs Nttute tist genentrt't nuller h.fhc theorr_ the rccumLllittion c()mpressinq to Nrlural Law. r \ . ts etp. 14itlt(ntt IL'\'t!t:ul\ ntrtutn 11..'grinthe needed ilxlit\ to \ ir\ rlr\ r r llr .udertcnlcling gc erat(l ls ltrt it is for'elcl c{)nlfacling nuclear lrlxs\e\ in1{)s}ltc jnt()nucl!-iin otder'l. Ercr..)l \..I 1 I wrlhdrr$ $ ilhin thrir-l ulcrumto r.itt'i ir i o mt(l?dt |nLt\\.s()docsthe trnivcrse its idec int()srstenr\.Thel e is ol dustcloudsinto ntalleris ltol trLrc o[ not eren the lvei.sht a milligra . vltole.pa lit!.lr. \ \ ' h i c h h o r l c n st h e . Bv thus renxn.r P(lltri:utg it t ut L!.1 rlr\ \lr. TIlllL i. thcrelltx. tutd h.\LISYSTEMS group. lr.I'rrt.1rlr('\( Lrr:rrrllrrs io ns h ic h d e c e iren t a n ir s tt.|( '. endetrot ttt ve the unirerse as ont. I:tL lt lnint it the rcnter cl untrer. uniwrst'.iry titne ds d reali.\aetLti(t1l irtto tful nirrored it.r.rdl e.t leanitry t.\\r)tl th? exponaling utlita\s..t<'rt r. r . no suchdust in space.' thL'or..wlitutllt h the oftl.r\.rlx l. wherht'tatonit sdur or o.r.\lrh!tt\tl ntuttet lr\ dal)tldti.ttnlittgit relutitn trt evet.rnJ il.nn lhcir primariesThcy alstlspiraloutward a s lt . l-rnrehasrtr cxislenec.ultr.rrr| . Jusl rls a bllsiness llnlil\'. Entries in I he llool ol 'l inreafa but th!' ruthcnalics of polaritl relersals. thitk c. 'rrl l)lirrl( rrl sunsi Rin g s win d u p i n t ( )p l n n e l s r n do t t x r n s l l t c i c c ( ' r r l r r r rilr \ thet wind until thev becomcspllerc\"1hc\ lllerl r\l)llr(l irs lhet untrinal inkj oblatingsphcfc\' slemsirre cfexlcd t)nly br_ All sunslnd moonsoi stellars]' ()f electric\!aves. or an) organlze(l o[ lor ! nrust lirst lrcocrilte nuclcus thc expansi(D all idcr into gentl il(!'ll lltlcleusLorcxtenclutg a st stcrll.in rr'/lih-\izrrr. which is polarirerlink) four octavc Space an equilibriurn is matter.1t t'tj.. cun hure no shupe.:hur tlp p tttlttltntrl ntriott ltsoflice isto recordthe he rltreat(rl l\i' \:r\ llr)ti.t ttlher s\'\te t ttI !ha nehrLu.tn i\ rrid(d as it occurs. .whcn ol NatuLe sulrtracls reversals.\ lulsing hednhedt frinci/. ' rr rlr{rr. upplie: to ull oeutitg lhings. t\'\le 1.rextertd thcm inlo slslel)ls. $r r . lt clcn decei\es the r' r'rr. ork ttill he gn:Lu| Ltided ut lr. .is rc(o l?d as lin itsincrt gos?sl it is loided.\' would tterer ltu\'e lrtl tt t t't. 54. or 55. Sltethen ntcllutes f.\fL hu: tto rt l r r r r .)lr.' lr ln trttt tlt. I t.rtensiol li rttt t rcrt ltoittt. and repeutetlasit is reconlel. irlso she nrultiplies rhfihms ()l the eleclric-wilve \ibrations which pulse in unis{rn\\rIh th()sc rh!1hms.. )r\ are 56./i t.'lx \ ()l tlrr uni\L. thejl rh!lhnrsinl()dcepcr loncs ol lcss\ibtation lrequcncies relardedtina.\ ( ' l r ( n i t l i ( .s ol electic erlrt. ttlt\ t' t.r.

tdtio intu brn. 7 es tlt. ' 1 r 1 r ' s i t .ru r(. of lrrreh these of oppose eachother. n.$ J. mdttt?f feapfeaf.(SeeFigures13l.srr k)gerhcr and dccrcases irs r.' uu.'n lhc l'1.Wh.itlrerhrrlfLrfthc cvclc. :\(\cl l.trrtr:r(. t h c u n i r c r \ r l c . 99 in syslems visible are systems.'l lul. XXXT V SPIII.r rwa[[ons slldce. When J Lrpitcr' rvirswltcl c cafth is.rr onc hrlf of the cycle. l.r\c thdt dir't dions. tlegat i w ol)lroj i t l1Ll. t(nt\ \\ lllnttrr r. lhir rlrrrs itr plrti<Ls (l.grLr. t r .d.rr.tyturt t t..l/etr i. there drL. ' ll hen nuttt. ll hil\ like$ise cxp:rndcd b) throuing oli rings such l\ \ou sua ilISiltufn.\ r ) u l h ) o l .r.]R I. 1 t lr ( lr ir \ ( oI ir c( 1 1 1 t o ir \ l) llcf c ill lhc c( nlc ilpcx hy 'r llj .s ntthiltt rrott-t tt) lt)t.r h tlxrti(h. tudlilt: atuiti ! " it1spttLeto born unothtr suu.. lt is u clir. polaritrconlrolsits balance.ttlt r.c.| l h . lt is now rcrl 0tan\ tintes lilrscf. trt|ft)| |heiI erpunsion into' jpdce.Lt\t. Postulate 59.The other pair lhen gainsit. Ihcr !lilduall\ "srlcll ul) illto mitn\ tir)tcs (hcil ()ririnal sizc rs thc\ cxpilnd.t notion. This by cyclc l)riocipleis dcmonstrated the life half of a liie-death hr'ingslrongerthan the death half then Lhedeath half lrr'ti'rrrcs slronqeruntil the c!cle is completed.I t. l il ( v i s l 1 )p r ( ) L r l e t r s sr o m i t s m f l ' I I i( 'rr)r r' I r I' r I 11 1I 1 ' . bu:tt gtntntt.i t)l |\ r ttut \t nt tnltnI rnrrilugtl lt iLL. l'his uttiverse ol l..r.. ( r'rttril'ttdl tpintl. ' n J i t i . llt. \ t i n r ' . ntdtter disappedrs.'r(. For t'Lt h hot sun. [ t mu s t b e k n o w n t h a t t h c n o f l h s ( ) u t l r l r l a r i t l u . tt.t! d.7 hl t\t\t \t t \t t\ )h \ | t )| rt t )l tlt !! ttr. ont utttl lhutt rr|. ( {. ( (nr(litions motion t() createmattermusl IIr!c ir courrlcr of polarit) whoscoffice it is to !1)idthe ovo opposed |rrlancing r('lr(lifions motion to restorethe conditionof rest. r: lt i t() lhro$ r)ll ln()re rrlls \hrch rrc \!u| rs bclt\ errelirrgil\ cqullor.. 132.7 9u lengthcn.t\to nQgnetiL lToles dnd dnother trro lo tt) (ot(rol their aonlrdcLion into"t\dtlet. ond oblation begint..l-FLC l is tlual.t )ttr)l lonn but k to it.itrr'..133..]t tlitul. it $ rs nol mofe Inln r\\ tre the slze ol thc caih.t udtLu. but I I |. ll lun rnt sltln tr t lurt. the ficrv armsofexpanding tor lhousandsof nebulae. . t uttl tli\\tt\1rin!. tfu .!.ir r.r. l|'herever there i..r.One pairgains ascendancy l.r(. ttuLL.ohti()n thet) c\.Pt.ldlt pnle! utl. I hrr tlrrnrts e. Hot radiating massesare visible but cold generatingspiralswhich are creating hot bodiesare not !isible.trrlt Tltt rrttt rl y|t . Out senses can tlelccl lhc C\l)lrn\i()n()i ntiil J(. lur'firr rrpanrls lrr "s*alkrwing" space within it.t\irrto solirls b-r "sque€zing" space out ol it. the rc i t dtt ?q ul Lt. l r i r ' l r riirirlt . \\\\ lo\r'3 nlilL(at. . Postulate 5'7.t.'l here Itarc bce()nre ntoons.1u. r '1tinl. t u " . lrrthcr:rprn 5t1.]S OBLATING g 0 l).(l ril\\( \ | rt!. lrr r.idet! tnier:e it which tuch /)\itir? hdll ol etert .: bLtlunttd h tr. The two black arms in every nebulaare generating nd contracting the hot radiating bodies which are its fiery pagel63i rms. unl( tt catlnol conk \\ tth )11 bahncing night. louf it thent ilrc 'ur1d \l'll.t ktweriry ure sinulnneou\l) risitg.Dttlk.

while the officeof tlle counterbalancing of to from a sphere the base a cone polarityis to oblatemass its equators.That develops seeming its own center... spinning e top then wobbles. . gravity throwinS hy Thatdivides ile ends rheirlever.It hasbut se€m€d moveto two points. of extensions gravityare earst_west Thesetwo €ast-west of lor as ic poles theyextend suchonlyforthe purpose in its everyeffort.its center gavity is divided.The moment that earthsor moonsbegin to leavethe plane of thc oblate. 'fwo children play seesawby alternatclj lcngthenin8 in ofthiseffectisexemplified ourprolating 61. of The fulcrumsecminSly leveroff centerfrom its fulcrum. extensionof their two east-west Newly born planetsand moons. ints directly of slows down..It has s€emedto make gravity oscillate -west balance n two ext€nded Doints.We exemplifythis effect. The converse Its sun. bslanco. to the fulcrum is gravity.r4ry4-.Ior it is in balance on towardthe eanh'scenter.these has unbalance to thsir fulcrumandcease be because to bc.We say that it is out of balance. onecenterofgravitymustbe extended two foci instead of one. bythrowingoff disappearance sun t its Dolcs ils eventual und scqucnti giantrings.hold to their planesof birth on lh( sun'sequatoruntil they beginto fla(tcn. northand will continue to pol rity is still preponderant $oulh maturityat its true until the sunreaches sphere Drcdominfllc hrlf cyclcpoint. of the eartht equator. shouldsay that its balanceis its odivide balance. l are The sunis still prolatingwhile its planeas becomingincreas ingly oblate. 101 XXXV ANDSTELLAR ATOMIC. the east-west Thesetwo polescontrol the polarityhasgaioed ascendancy.100 its extending poles.like Mercury and the fouf inner moonsof Jupiter.that mom€nttheir equators by orbits are extended the sun'sequatorand their elliptical foci.. we ientificallyexpressed.The fulcrum hasnot mov€d. lowardtheshortendof thelevcrto counteract the motiontakesplace. lt husnot quite maturedinto a true sphere. by extending In an oblatingspherelike our dying planet. fulcrumseemingly thereversed oounteract to the othersideof its own centerto again of two extensions thefulcrum nca.however. it spinswithout from the angle of 90-degrees with gravity.SOLAR UNBALANCED WOBBLE SYSTEMS uponitsaxisto maintain Whena topspins swiftlyenough ground.n. their Aconswill prsr bcforethe f(turpolesuniteand reverse of the positknrs whichwill begin flattening the rln(ldircclions.Whenthe pingthis universe balance in foci two east-west withdraw returnsto its level.Its axis rbbling its axis. .the expansion the andbalance extension as ellipses the of its volumeandits orbit intoeverlengthening from thc its flattensand increases distance earth gradually sun.

l c lr' c t rice x t e n s i o n r o n t a p o i n r i r r t r lr r r r c r r .'.. .r. ... . r \\' ..t. atr ottrtanl t. r1 . J \ I L . s c (m i n N t.liol .n. . th. . tt.. n r r r r r : r ( r r t r r r lf .. r. l)t!latrc.t. . l. tn d o ( s b 1 e t t c n d i n gi t i n $ . l r .)l)(.\' r.. \/ . r.1 illi.ritr rrrrlii Irrrrrr.e\lcndin! halance pLlleeirsl a . ....a. rlr e n . r rr .' .redte two oppos ite equally-balancecl l. .r' r l! . . to ttl ' ...lrrr.. rrf .i.'l'he \ in l l\ ! t \ t . l.Ir( r'ltr' r.rtron is!ircn in ru o s re p r. rlr:rr l. d/i . tttL.r .cl its norrb south rvith verticalaxis uhich points directl\ to\\ard thc cenler ol the eafth.. bohncc which ()tutt(r'oct dnd ...t lr.ol ant unbaLtnce t|hi.t\ ( l(. t th .Jitrms orc: not rded: rlpt'but \inntlLxeidea.) I. ( \t.rrr l \ \.r rlr..r p p r r ru h e nM i n J.. T h e \ (c .f hairrnL.h .r).1.\ ||o-\ttt. ll' o f n r a r r . tlL.r.tt .t.e agoin thinkingit ink) firrrherform.r.T h c ] d i s a p p e au h r n V i n J d e r .. l tttl . t n t \t . .lr. t .. r ..ttl r a tprittq ur truir.l i on..itl(.ti.n.. .iau (. tt.shts u. his conception cxprnas lrom rhe zero poinr of its bcginning. $ r e t r i r c r \ Jnd thc\ {rr\irpp('Jt. \ be to amplifythat sinlplelundantental. r cJuceir iI princtpl.( ( .1.i Dtt.fhc (. . l r r r r l r r|f llrie f ly ..tlrnie.\frc'\\ed ir Ihuuqhr-\. I n rn k n g id r a .r. | | r .r. . secmsto cause 103 in rhc inrageof the Crearor. r t .The bocll.fcirt()r tlrirrk\ r(l(a rs m. tto .hichhc exte'nds I d a J U\ (.\\ a e llg J ) . First Step 68. . r . w e m a l d e f i n eC r c a r j o r : r si r N t r r t t r rr. r r .rr ..' . Hc buiids a complcte mental threc-dimensionalfornt 1or his iclea aml creates bod)'' simulatcthat idea.'d condition to. tirr.rl h. . Itsrrplan. l lr. He then fatigues a k) from thinking that ideil and rests for an inrerval bel.. tt. t^ urrrr \ imp li(..rr. I l t. ir..lt I l' t.rrr. l . \ r . Whcn n1xncreatesthought forntslirr his icleas. llrn lrn g irnd$ i r h d r a $i n ! l h \ r c ! ( .. r\il\ rtr l laf tuJa) \.r'.xttrt..ttr.i tl . . . llr(.ij r b) the Mind of the Creator. This nnilerse i"^ the sutt rotal ol elertrit.lt hitsbecomeunbalancc.rr lrt rrruLrc. mo .tittr 7ll...lh c rir.. Norh'south is seemingly cJilide-d an errendccl inro pair * hich gravit\ to oscillale.. ! m t h rn L j n g d c a i [ .n r r r rt.ague \\a\ ai rlrnkrri' lt slr..1 htt..102 Whco the spinningtop slo\s do\n.. \ .rr. rtr' ror. Second Step 69. r .n .r lr.rl. 6i . t h en .rLrIl rr.tt1 .t t.ctionro counterDalanc. ...' .. l1r( irlr(j\c pirfil!raph is fraught \\ith meaning rrhich .. We must first realizethar Creationis bur rhc clc(ll thinkingof ldea expressed movingbod\ hrrns jnralinr. I t'r'r.rrr\ rrl. r r f r. 1..ontt..t.(r.r rlinrcnsiorrlcss 6?. tt. The thou.. r I llrrt il \hr'ul(l l)e nlade clear.rr.simaginings. t .". )rl\ i! rr rr(.. l ..lt r. r 1 .. \1.r.. . . r \ .. rr.. r .ttn\ . 'l_hat lerningdescribes circlearounditsperpendicular a aris.fiom t..rll) (litu.tt i.\\c shLrulcl KNO\\'lr.tutt. (.n.r tr1. *.rrrrrcrrllr Mind of God and Mind of man are one.trl t-r..lirtj atttl trtt.'l|rlr ll.rr lx )t n t .r.l.rrrrrrr' rltrr. it tcansrrrav tronr ts verticalaxis.r.. ' tt. r( l.t1.. n d.uttion is an outturd ruclia! extension of haLtrce. .!t\/ i . i r p p 1 ' .

haslength. is negative. its moment the sphereoblates.104 Il radialuniverse.Thereare.its radii are of unequal . North and south polesare measured to limit thc of of extension form from its waveaxisto a sphere balance(l curvature.e. A true sphere centerof gravitybecause radii are of equallength. extensionof maller polarity resistsnorth-south East-west Its beyond form of a sphere. hasbut one It .North-south in the of 72.only tw()directionsof changing univcrsc. p{rlarity North-south divides universe two (jqudl the ink) oppositeconditionsby extendingbalancecluallyanrl ing it into pai6.They represent dlwdeduniversc of the of 7lg balanceand potential condition. . Gravitymeans positive. pressurcs only in the inward-outward is pressures this in lhcrcf()re. pistonof the universal heartbeat north-south. Thc inwardoneis thedirectionof multiplied Gravityis north. out 71. is 75. lightning.and all other dynamiceffeclsof all Their potentials multiply in llre motion are nonh-south. North-south the direction oi dynamic action. for is are north-south reversals which bom time.breadthandthickness.. point brings into beinga threedimensional And it hasform. Radiation south. change direction. is tornadoes. 73. 74.e*e.the measure the energywhich desire gaveto it. North{outh polesare measured intervals exlensions of planes motion. polarity resists East-west that divisionand setsup two g east-westpoles to control the balance oi two conditionson their return to the orreconditiono[ ples sun is in perfectbalance. of Also it hasmeasu.rains. officeis to returnthespherc the polarityresists that change. Thc Cyclones. of is represents divideduniverse pairsof the 76. East-west are intervals extensions Doles measured of on planes of rest. pressures.South is Radiation neansdividedpressure. They represent the undivided universe of balance and potentialcondition.the sphere. k) its waveaxis. The desire divideandextendonc to for extension condition oI rest into two interyalsof nlotion ate marked throughout the universeby the Magnetic Surveyor and Controllerof balance.Nonh is muhipliedpressure. 105 direction of north and divide in the direction of south. In u radialuniverse varyingpressures. North-south of equal oppositeconditions the condition which we call ity and the condition which we call radiation. Btiefly north-south the directionof motion and time. Solidityof matteris north. The outwardone is the directionof dividedpressur('s. Emptiness space south.

of A section oI the sun. l . ' rirt in n the pressures ol1he t-ing Ncrc equipotential circles.As spheres oblrr to cllipticalspheroids.. llrr'srrrr P r'. t t i n t .r its own upon which it must tum. hrl lh. . I lk rt i\ r r u .Thc radii of a circleare equal. c\l( t)l \U \ l)()(l\. 86. llll.Thct ar-e rlr. Mercurr is also a gyroscopic \\heel.)lrscl()scr l()retherl l l . 85. r t ) t {r .rI q lro s c o p icrh e e l. therelore thev are perihclionand aphclionloci $hich balanceand control thc extension and rctrllctionof its orbil aroundthe sun. \ \ ' l l l r .. 82. lt is u rl a ( al||.rttir'lrllt lfu c s p h c re I t s e q u a lo riarin ! rs a . l ' r t r r l r I t \ t t I t . :rr d s \l'l|i rl. the sun'slndv as wcll as ils own. l hat putsthecanh in thc samcpredicament thelighrrope rhat rralker linds himselfin when he leansout of balancewith it\'.B y rrr. A sphere but one focalcentcr an ellipse r\\o has bur has Duringthe prolation ellipticalspheroids spherical of to fornr. rrc J rc f . lin l' rr. Two elst Ncsl balancingpoles then extendfrom the cenlel of graritv t(i control the unbalance potentialnos set up in the sphcrr--. Science has been retarded in discovering this fact oI c('unterbalance polarity by misinterpreting action of ol the tllc tightropewalker. I lr( l)Lrr(t McrcrrrtisP ra c t ic a llr t ru e s p h e re . cut The radiiol an ellipseare unequal. c rc s t ill a p a rr o [ t h . It has broken away lron it to an angleof ]3-degrccs.Their potentialslary bccause equatorialertensionr lhe oI mass out-balance the pojar exlensions.I r06 length. r llt r.insteadof keepingon same the planewith it as Mercury docs. : l: rll.rt \orrll rcvolve u f t ru n dt h c s u n s a x is a s if r |l r l cttlrlpilft ol the suns bod\. . thcir pu lc si rl r. the two east-west drarvcloserto thc centerol gra\itr e\ loci nr)rlhsouth foci extendaway from that center. Its ring ertenri.It makesthc earth wotttc ()n ils o[ it\is to describe circlesaround ifs plane of gravitr.rne: thrref. li it \ . r l ' l r t t l r ' .rt.1.:ru\ or a spinnine It7. l t r t 1 4 t i t n o r t r u e . eastwestpolesexrend a\ tc the a* lr '( n r) lhc(cr)l!'r()l{ravityasde p o la riz a t io n $ st h e n o rrh d ra \( .the interpretation beingthat the extenrion ol a balancinl pole is t() countcractthe weight ol his Inhirllncc h\ c\l('I|(liruirn cqLlal weightupon the other side o l h is b rrl: rn c i nt{ l r r : r l o r . Oul earth is not located upon the plane of thc sun's gyroscopic ring.'l Ir rrrrrIrlrIs. ' i $ . ll\ rrrillions nri le sis a ol r l r r l x rsLrrr'rrl:r ilri( (ltitl()fh u t ils p rc s s u re ire c t i()na t . coincides with the ring extension the sun. ( . l i | |i l r c ( l ) vt h c t n r c .A section throughthe polcswouldbe eliiptical. !\'en thoughit hasseparated from it and hasan a\is . cut through upon the plane of ils equator. 01 on sl m r pl. 1. it muststill re\ol\e aloulr.Nlcrr'LrI rvoulddescribe circulllr orbi( tround lhe \un.ir a r I t 10'7 not . This samcthin-g true of the four inner m(x)ns Jupitcrand is of the inner m()on oI Mars. top is rvhenit leansoll center. 8.'rarl l|si('D thc sun . The angle theirleanings the samein pfinciplcls thc of is lcirning the earths axis.\ .. whilc it fc chesollt for two counter-balancing focijust as thc tightrope $llker reaches two counter-balancin{ ft)r f()ci. h . would be circular.thcv are spiral. th l). Its grroscopic disc is so greatly out of balance \\'iththat of the sunthatit hasto re\olvearoundthesunbclow thesuns gyfoscopic discfor one-hall the yearand abovcit of lor the other half.

conditions fesl conditionto two changing 92. Mas.ce thus produces tonal elfort to find a balance in sufficiently eachsucceeding conditions.They are like whirlpoolsor cycloneswhich thntsl inwardandmultiplycentripetal forceastheythuscontractt(! form hubsfor their wheels whichare cenlerinIl suns. however.actaroundthcir vortioes shafts. rhaft whicb arose vertictrlly (B) The rim of the wheel begins to spin on the horizontalplaneof equilibriumand arisesto becomethe equatotof its hub.andits north-south axisol its heginning. 109 93.it neededthosecounter-balancing asmuch asthe tightrope foci walkerneeded them. her journey of for twcway balanc€ the two-way which assures of isperhaps mostillusive herillusions. the hertwo conditions. 90. polarity likewiseceases. When th€ earth "stood up straight'it had no needof extendingils balancepole. Nature works in stmngeways. are The huhsof gyroscopic wheelsdo centertheir rimsin tht not firstthreepairs tonesofthenctave. Nature'satomic in gyroscopic but wheels centripetal are which cont. manner of producingthe double polarity. but the moment it leaned. Topsspinon their pegs solarand and atomicgyroscopes spinon lheir huhshafts.C)f all her myslifying processes.so gravitydoesn()l centerthe wheelfor the first threeoctavesA metalgyroscopic wheel. <r multiplies centrifugal forceasit increases speed.108 conception weightasthe F)tentialof resistance strains of to andstresses up by anydeparture set from a balanced condition. of The wheels ellipses are and lhe hub of the waveshaftis gravity. Whenmotion ceases.g motionand motion mu. . Moliondoesnot cease. untilextended mass retums lo lhc wirvearis from whichit wasprojected. flywheel. The mornentit oSltinlcilvcslhat axisin opposite twcway extensions. thos€two opposing between as Wobbling graduallydecreases the prolatingspheroidal and to wheelcontracts a true sphere hub of the gyroscopic poles the the shaftotgravitycenters hub. poles rtltpclr l'ccrusebalance dividedand mustbe controlled. verrr'cdl (C) Th€ vertical has become horizontal and the one verticalto transform unchanging has horizontal become of motion.Thev wohhlewhenlheir shafts off center. theprincipleof theirwobbling but is the s me. ptoduce motionwithoutthusdividing cannot Naturelikewise balanceto producetwo opposingconditions. stepby stepat this point' It is well to cladfy this mystery rpon hoi2ontal 1A) The carbonwheelspinslalue ^ flromits plane of equilibriLrm.st balanced opposecl is be by poirs of poles. parallel withthe wave are XXXVI WOBBLING GYROSCOPES BALANCE SEEK 91. Two childrencannot move whil€ they are in balance in with theirfulcrum. is XXXVII HOW GRAVITATION AND RADIATION BORN EACH OTHER 94.Centripetal carbonwhen its speedhas multiplied fo.for motionis impossible anequilibrium oppositepairsbefore Balancemustbedividedinto unbalanced motion becomes Possible.

imagine ideaof thc trce the . which bomed the formlessseed.t. This is the mannerin vNhich That fully formed body Now comesthe reverseprocess. which hasunfoldedfrom its seedmust now refold into its stages decadence.Thar is how Naturemanufactures {DIATION and dividespoR tential to expand waves into space cealered solids. oI one 96. rs of and seed. Imagine. lf onc woulclknow the heartb€at the universe.it hasbecome asphere of maximum motion.There is no exceptionto this process repetitions bodies of of whichis calledreincamation is however. towardgravity. body still contained it but refoldedaspatterned This is the mannerin \hich decayiry matter divplteut. This is Nature's of Creatorinto the two movinglightsof matterand spacetcr simulate Mind imaginings theCreator moving the of by image formsof His Creation.That is howNaturemanufactures GRAVITY andmutiplies potentjal to contractwaves into solidssurrounded space. pictures method Nature that of whichborns Thisvisualization and rebomsits pattemedideasforeverand foreverwithout from the groundmustreturnto it for cnd. (ll) Thc rim ofthe wheel maximum was speed the and huh wlrsminimumwhenmotionbeganon the planeof rest. and vhen appliedto man. by (E) The negative electricworkerhasmadethehuboI the wheelbecome nm by useof its centrifugal its force. oI As the groundrisesto standup.andis 90-degrees theshafr from of its hub.Thal whichcomes formsmustdisappear their seedand into rebirth.not man alone.and its branches growingmatter appears. ideaare transient but Bodieswhichmanifest ldea is eternal.is now the verticalequatorwhich balances fully formedbody. up 111 in of of unfolding a series four effo swhichwewill callstages growtn. This it doesin lour reverse with all of thc it thusrefoldsthe groundliesdowngradually in sced. Now irnagine groundrisingasa hoopwouldrisefrom thc the grounduntil it stoodstraightup instead lyingdown.the seedof idea placedupon the wave axislike the seedof a tree put into the ground.therefore. l)ul nowthc huhis maximum speed rim is minimumwhen and lhc whcclslilnds from rest. A word picture of this proc€ss might simplify Nature's methdl. amplitude The ground. the Half of the uprighttree extends the north of that equator to and ihe other half to the southof it. this coukl know it ht c()fiprchcnding rhythmicbalanced process dividingthe still Light of the 95.The process universal. Its rootsextendnorth radiatesouthtowardspace. The seedof the idea becomes fully formed maturebody a when the ground has arisenlrom wave axis level to wave height. are their repgtitions etemal.11 0 (D) The positive electricworkerhasmadethe im oI the wheelbecome ftu6by useofis centripetal its force.9Gdegrees from its axislerel. by (F) The rim of the wheelis now qldegreesfrom the equilibrium planeof its birth.Patterned be addedto at eachrebirth. to applies all creatingthings-. (G) The hub shaft of the wheelis now parallelwith thc planeof restand9}degreesfrom the planeof maximum nl()lron.Froma planeof no motion.

the! Likewise ()i (hrce the instrnl the] unite ts sodiun chLoride.ra r. \ rr Lr..t ttt rttirt it u ttLtnlt Ildunted unitl toids atitli. {9 My-periodiclilble lisls6.vuntl carlx)nbecomes thesequaliLies By tuu{ucrivit.t. rrrrl' l '. . as rIrrrlitics und i . 98.OCTAVE 'THEELI'MEN'I'S OF includirrr. rl9..lrrrihut. iclcr. southpoles.1()\\ n t.l s lrlr e i)l)l)( irllrrlJlrl( Dir nrilns nrating lrair ' lh e n e g a t iv eo l p a i r . which are dividediracrionalelemenls.. r' r I rrrrr' rrr r.I'HE PIjRIODTC TAI]I-E NINE. a-tt.tt! lh.r.rirlirri\in!irl.l Lrl)rrrrrlgo inrLr ction in a dr\id(J tIrr.t ro ototntulure s hett ir heconrts. \ )\(rl r pritcticcs. nriltlel hdv simpleor holr ltreat.lti()nlioDl atr)! bd\e\ t) tti r!r. \tr||. n c assho\r rn Figur l -iI pagc lbj.and is that equlLtor on the Itlnc oi the wrve anlplitude (iLrbon thLrs unifest\ balanced iornr in hrly.. I I l. losc cr-rstallire Irue cubcs. rr Ir teav. a ir sirlt .(nn Ihe axis of its north_ pole oi rotalion and ltl_degfces ol The shape thc ctlrt'onatomicslstemis a disc.l\ l .rl. l tilrt ll1. X X X VI I I .. \rl. [r\tcil(l and i1cid.'rl.. It has but onc equat()l All clenlel)l\ pails \\hich arc \hich are n(1t wave4mplitudcs disunited on clerncnlisdi\ (lt(l Eachsingle b1 a|c dir iclecL lh|ce equatofs.llkaline conductive I lrcr likcrvise theirorctallic. rl\ tlr( \l)lr( r( \\lri. clinlinatin-g oI the qualities stone.t reyruri ng i r s Lt.l Fxnn Nururet poittt oi ti?tr lhere is but o e elentenl -' TH|: LURL'SPHERE CARBON dtld hut ote.4//.90 degrcesfrom its its s)stem is go_degrees l.rl.t nptullit qualit..irrb()rris has alistn frrrnr it' r. alkulinit. is rroLrrtgct 1t:ttt ilr(l I lrrrl llr( rl irrr(l llll rl \lrorrl(l .uul t'.' r ( \t rrl thf un(li\ idt(l uni\erse o[ slillne\\ |n.t spltrt 'n ion dnnnd rfu tlhtn .jn disuniledequal-and ha!e but one equttor rrxliLrnr and chl()rine.'r ( l\ |||.a r e n l c t i t l l i c c i ( l s l l r t l ) 1 r \ L l r \ ( \ : r r c r s s nrclallicalkalis. such as Wh. Lirhott :tntlrli:e:1h? .fotttl irt Carboncr\ stalizes the lomr of ils waveficld. I t t lutr r rm l u sls on tu rL. i\()t()l)r'\ irn(l() if( gilse s.tt.lt rhc lilc.dcuthgro$th_dcr:a\ pr()cc\s di\ rsrorl ol int() t\rr) ol]p()si1el! ciDrlirion. ..and unity in b:rlanccd se\ mating.t c litr tMt t\:'.1 1 .tloIi\ the botk{ol rir rrrrrtl.'r\l:.l\t ttL't t Nlttttr lt\ ltttl rt ll &lu.l. 'l he periodictablcof toda) lists92 elemenrs.Jclements. r r.r. 1 rrrrIr:rIrrrrr't t I r i r t i n gi n N r r l ( r r es l h i r t o l t h e Postulatc 91.(ll)\ lllt' r\iM l|nplitudc equaloil. rrr.rI unr\ ( rsr ol cl)irrr!c li)r jusl a liltlc whilc lr l.r||rr' t.d slelcs()f ol alncquilibnu|rr ni) nlolion is repfrtcd rn c\et\ aclritl tclctron ()l mr)11()n. A!! nlutter bL'Hins tlLLunt l.rrrrtr is rvhatnar'ria{ein Naluten)cilll\. nlirking l{rlxl()l lll.'r .r.' r.ll \. whichisa truc 'I is of cube The nucleus its svstenr a tfue splrcre hc plancof from its wavc ilxis. i'hc ol bit oI evcrypianclol the cirrb( \!]item is on the plarleof Lhecrrboll cqualol.r\hich means mineralwith oppositr'palas marrv.tt-dtntulet i t-ittH\ rr. un ul. tt.r /t nntlttplit'sitI LlLruntuldti)n \hilL l'rintllitts t0 qitr.r'.r/t'tttiulutitt'lrtrtt. l tr. il . Man! listedaselementsarc isotopc\ isotopesand inert gases. in itseli i)) irs o\{n equttor and ellch pilir i\ (li\i(1. r.l.( r(.1 t I t1 2 * intcrchnnge lttrvccn the pairs()t ()pfosilccondiritrns hich o g a lc rternitt lo lhis uni\elscth t o u g hc l! f n a l rc p c t ilio n s l lir in! d\inl seqrtcnees 'I busii is th.lr .

They are the meeting points of life and death the reversal poiritsof rest which divide generation and radiation. . o[ of these marriagcs hrrs stabilil! but there is a rcsidue of in in unbalance each of thenl which is evidencecl distoned would likewise continue as cube cryslals. Carbon has the highest melling point and qreatesr This means that carbonis alsothe density all rhe elemenls. That is also as impossibleas chargingonly one oI the lw(l cellsol a battery. tt dgo to ra:ience $'ent llll. highest melting point rnd highest potential of the entire cycle. l tr ( . Bodies oI malured forms are unfolded bv a series of four pairs. r r nttlheir rcirldirg into the S o u rc e f a ll I DE A . l)iu rf l)()r on c. likcwisemeans{hat carbon is the least onh begins because radioactivity rrr<lioactive all elements of at l() cxprcssitsell by outward explosion wave amplitudc. Likeuise.cdho(l! forms to manifcstl\'llNDo ll) lr A.'l r |lr l\r r t' llri||r's l).rt lit rrrrl. and away from it toward its seed'idea. '\ t l t hi.r r N. lll5. 102. \ odL! r c \ 'llich il .r\r()l trr()rir\ I)irlunc cc f f e c t s f mo t io nis t h e i'l t. Each eflort in Nature to unfold and relold is a stage('i inward{utward growth toward the formation of a maturc(L polarized body.rrlrr. h that unied pait is the matured bodr oJ the one element (-ARBON.u s of man to detect this edsil). It is t1 whole t'ttt r? in ilselJ but Nature has ot macleit Possibletbr lhe utt.Lrr " I idea.ttt' t' t\trti l l t .x lir\c (\cle ol the e lc me n t s . llydrogenis alsoshownasbeingthe only elementin a whole rrct ve. pair The fourth positive-negativc of everyocla\e is unile(lir.t -\'ears t.-ge fa\or Nalure would inrmedialel-v caie of chhrine. in ll\cry completedidea in Nature isexpressed nine cfforls plus the matured waves or stages which are eight octarve cycle. .lr rr' "' tr wavepointsdirectl] towardthe centerof gr[\ il].l tul||. ( SeeFigure8?.and F ilrrrc I I l. pagt-151.l ( \( |r l \.t IttThtu. . They unite as one at their wave amplitudc.'||( \ul)r(rD! rnrl\lln(li n gc h a ra c t e ris t ic f t h i\ d o r 'l ( ( tr i( unr\.in rvhich harmonious in annulthe marria.rtrrrr's wit . the! are refolderl efforts in positjve-ncgative by a reverseseriesof four efforts in sinrilarl) mated paits. I Ir.tIrhi'. 1 ).'iDt o l l ) 1. of accumulated because havin-g of of mostenduring allelemcnts It more tinle cycles.. amplitudewaveof the whole nine-octave ccntering growsirom its incrt llils 103.I l1 Eitch marriage sodiumand iodineor sodiumand bronline. In the Mendeleeftable ol thc clenents. h lh e h o p ! ' ()l \i!'u wilh t h a t o f Na t u re . At that meeting point is the gteatest density.'ltlinr: r))rtu.tlrr'll|lrf . lit.Each of lhem marr-iages unJess chlorine appearcd. 104. but eight.hydrogcnis as This is asimpossilrle producing shown withoutan inertgas.\' l\ ' ' unitedefforts constitutethe matured body form ol corr. point wheregeneto rrltlrorrlh is \lrongcstat that reversal it meet. Hvdrcgen is nr\ one element. n child without parents. Each octaveof the elements The incrt llrscsrecrn(lirn{l iustasa treegrowsfrom its seed.unl lt t t t nl t 't lk t t t ) .r (t i \ i1 l r n(l ri(lir)ilclivitY p()inlol \iew t h a t Ne will \ e r) b ric f h l r i \ lr . slorefor repetitionall that hasgonehcforc in lhlll ()elirvc.

e reverse this principleapplies depolarizing of polarizingbodieson the radioactivehalf of any cycle speeds. series5-7-lGll and 12 arc shownwithout inert gases and without beingfull octaves. ln the Mendeleeftable.science found u'ere tones. beta. to to It is not just necessary KNOW this fact. rrr.In fact all isotopes numbered are asthoughthey werefull tones.one can knowmanythingswhich As I baveheretofore in KNOW that balance Onecan. however.Its manyattempts do soresultin producing to nlrnv isott)Pcs.bul from there on the gradualradioacti\c declinemakesit impossible anotherbalanced for noometnl to appearat waveamplitude. do andthenonly between and4 positive 3 and4 and3 negative. Science had numbered elements the fuomI lo 92.Alpha. Each red line tells of anotherinvisible time linesshouldbereadasaccumulated in Spectrum octave. odeoutwardly oi uridiumat almGt the speed light. The reason the inte alsbetween o[ the they represent pressur0s lhe spectrumis not because rn each sequentialoctave lncrcasos element bul because ity. 107.6 mist kenl! calledisotopes.The four older octaves fully evidcnr are to our senses because they have accumulated density l)r accumulating time cycles.therelore. 108. but 106. wardly lrom degenerating p:rscs patterns unfolding whichform lhc seed ol Thc ninc inr'r't . I t'7 musthavethe existin NatureforNatureis balanced. Thcy increase numbersin the succeeding in older octaves hccl|usc aging lhc carbonis unable reachthe truesphere to in cithcr of lhgm. is the ctarc in That oI maturedvitality. the presumption there wereno others. of thatoclave. generoactive explodeinwardlyat tremendous rays versely. Isotopes not appearin Natureuntil the 6th octaye. in bodies.actinium. lull not isotopes. The four youngeroctaves bevondour sense are rangewitlt the exception ofhydrogen. Likc thc fully nr turedstrongmanwhokeeps vitalityfor a his hrngpcrit of timc. be ()[ the b1 vinced ils truth.carbonrises again amplitud€ silicon to at s I nonmetal. he cannotsense.lor it can be proven reading lines. to belonged not history. in the first thee invisibleoctaves. whichhasbeenlistedasonly. The fifth octaveis the balancing of theninewhicll one Naturedemands all of her expressions.It These the to four youngeroctaves counterbalance older ones. said. from themat tremendous ecttime{ccumulations explodeoutwardlytiom tungsten and other inert gases half of approximately the"speed light" whilesimilar"rays" thodum. one these linesin red for 109.gamma ''cosmic" rays explode inwardly to center invisible explode neratingmatteras they and the older inert gases visiblemaller.Also ir group numbered8 consists nine isotopes which full of to numbeNhavebeengiven.however. What.uranium fromradium. which alsoretardstime sequences. on that andhad no alternative to call them isotopes. Theseseries alsopartiallyfilled ivith isotop€s are which do not belongin the groupsin which they are placed. spectrum the elements f. polarizalionprinciple DEMANDSequalityof division Nature's in all of her pairedeffects.om their beginning historyof do ol The red linesin the spectrum hydrogen not belongto one octavealone. asthoughall the linesoI anyreading elem€ntof oneoctave.

n thinks differently at each transformationfrom new whetherreligious. philosophical. thorium. or addingto them.11 from hisjungb age. Every chemistknows that carbon is the basisof all orglnic and inorganicmatter. nor For this reasoncobalt is metallic. tungstenand as manyothers. lrlcrh lcavcsa rcsidueof carbonwhenacteduponby acids. comprchensive iortransmua base tationwill replace thepresent concept dislodging of elecbons. S-piitual knowledge hat trdnsformed mankind itep b. haierei lr beenthat way sincethe dawnof Consciousness. These factsarecitedin orderthatthemetallurgist chcnrirr and will b. w driving superclitionout of man.scientific orartistic.five separate effortsare neededto producecobalt. besan useit man th€ He to . is itswavefieldatrue cube.lse theirthinking uponthegrowlh-(lecay life-dcatlr or 119 principleof matterratherthanon the ideaof manvseDarate suhlances. Whenever knowledge a transforming new of perrneates nature the race.the standard world cultureris€s.and that hydrocarbon compounds morenumerous Naturethananyothercombiare in nlllions. Likewise hydrocarbons will not react to acids or alkalis because acidsand alkalisare voidedin the elements when lheyfindrheperfecl balance gravity thetruecubewar.Scientific revelatiow havealto traulitnitl man step by step since early thinkers rediscotered that the wasro nd. after hning forgotten it \or orer ten centuries.1y'e knowledgeof Natural Law is owh. By dividingthe entirenine-octave cycl€into its two opposite half cycles.r. one The ageof transmutation comeonlythrough transforwill the mationof man. st(. Hydrogen nearly so measures to it tharir up is immunizedfrom reaction by acids or alkalis when in combination with carbon.and so are the carbon prototypes the rhodiumand luteciumoctaves. The refusal inert gases combinewith of to elements always has beenan insoluble mystery. one-halt generoacrire lhe oth. it will and everbe.r halt being and being equally radioactive. After scandiumin the 6th octave and arsenicin the 7th octave. XXXIX INDUSTRY'S POWER.bv can the renewing hisMind'rhrough of newknowing. ol in field. Carbonis theonly element whichcompletely measures r(l up thatrequirement.suchas inflammability.The art of the of Italian Renaissance transformed mankindfrom sevencenturies of Dark Ages. in Naturallysuch isotopes cerium.to transmute into another. ls cvidcnccdin lhe earth's coaldeposits the charcoal and ol hurntwood.CREATING PROCESSES ARE STILL PRIMITIVE hurninglirrgcqurrntiticsrrlrherr6rgd-upglavitl earths of Primate discovered flame.1lu mattermystilyobrrvers whodo not comprehend theiraction or their purpose. of gen. Carbonitselfgivesmuchevidence its identitywith hydro. Carbonis still tremendously strongof bodyin its cobaltstage but cobaltisnot a truesphere. kindof manemerges from newstandards ofthinking. alsoshowtheir directrelationship hydrogen to rn manyways.andman'stmnsformation comeonlv'. (hrbon is the hitsis all vegetable of growthaswell asanimal.

whetherfarmeror blacksmith iactory owner. lndustry now h:rsgiant fumacesbuming vastquantities of fuel for a smallamountof radiation which it can use.ard mancanmanufacture of readily as Natur€ for he has the same equipmentto ure themthat Naturehas. but he still used a large amount of fuel to obtain a small amount of radiation for his power.They haveglorified mant primacy but lheyhavenot liftedhim out of it. 121 Natu.ill uplifl mo to the higher status needed for a nehr ilization. withpatents it makeit ashe needs for heator for but upon the machines not upon the fuel. New kmtwledgeof Nalure's mannerof mulliplying both eroaclivit! and radioactirity will make a new civilization. That is all is needed exceptthe fuel for the electriccurent.still thc dav treadmillof it which is the root car6eof Dresent mass revolt.still the burdenof it in the sweatof heavylabor. is That equipment theelectdccurr€nt. WHAT IS THE ANSIVER? worldfrom suc h Knowledge alonewill lift the industrial a state of primacy.This curvedradial stores universeof stePup andsteFdown transformerspheres usingin the hard up the gravitywhich man is so wastefully g way. These vast power-wasting fumaces.and it which it cannotuse. This has been the only stumbling block to unlimitet! in Even now the useof gravitypressures "brownRiverarecausing fallingwate$ of th€ Columbia drainsof of because the loweringriver and excessive Freehydrogenwouldendsuchtroublesfore rer It could sosimply and easilyobtainablein unlimited quantitiesthat or man. transportedwith greateffort andshoveled by the sweat of man's brow. Usersof power must realizethat neithergravity nor sciencecalls "radiant energy"are existentforc€s in of ature.smoky fumacesand treadnrillwhen science transforntr worker slum townswill disappear gravityfor powr'r powerusage "manufacturing" industrial by gravil! in usage wayNature the manufactur€sit her spherical makinsmachines. it $. power.with its resultant al pola'ity. Both of theseawoexpressions force are manuthem turedproducts Nature. asNature multiplies it in this curved radial universe..120 of rcsotrcesasa latgepercent4ge fuel to oblaina soall (mtowll Later he learnedhow to usethe heat for power.e is curved.and it is radial. Man is beginning to use the gravity of Niagarasand flowing rivers for electdc power. and lhe cuwature of both polaitr'es. but the multi of plied flameof primateman. vastwastage The fuel it is using is dug from the ground with hard into furnaces labor. .{ffi&* . which seem so are impressively suggestive greatprogress. wasteof earth\ resources There is still the needless . These vast unclean. in which h€wastes radiation insteadof mulitiplying its gravity.

in addition to chain reaction explosive power. Through this knowledgeman could electrocuteor incinerate marching armies to the last man.shed.lts tremendous power could melt the stoneof a mountainfor needed metals. examplc.and man mu"tt confortn to new conclitions.t' lnth without. B! the time that becomesposible.for the thing \\'hidt xrk. for ir radiative. is of To reverse directionof the downward the plungeis to begin to climb into the heights. of will XXXXI NEWPOWER FORSCIENCE Man'stransformation science by will take much time but it canbeginNOW. destroyan enemy or during the interval of time neededto teach mankindthe tutility of enmity.usehi own greatIn$. Removetheseand man will naturallyrespond the good in him. or destro] lpprorching planesor shipsas far away as they could be (lotcctcdhy radar.l'tt.and is effective whereverprojected. happinessand security whichonlya balanced syslem humanrelations give to him.New conditionsarise/rom new knowledge.It is effectivefor but a limited distance from rlr. coud not go it beforeit could be remedied. The fint stepfor scienceis to insulateits counties from atlack by olher counties and thus save the likblood of its nationsandrctum destroyingarmies weful puruatr. source the exDlosion. liulin' naliow could insuhte their peoplesfrom an\ . That is what I mean by the transformation man of through new knowledge. An outwardexplosion from dynamite.He cannot help doing so. With that knowledgesciencecould blow this planet to pieces by multiplying the power of radioactivity through the lenses of polarity curvature.'snun the enem! of other menis greed mnteriu! for t'rttlth md Icar of bodily itsecuity. and Jrom from fear for greedlor the satisfactionof bodily desires. threat and fear of the passfrom the mind of man forever. As very to little time is neededio b ng this about after the principles involvedare thoroughlyunderstood. Man's rmtureis essentially good. Thepower urithinany mnsscan be usedagainstilselJ just asa moncan .r.Evenif war war shoufd shouldtlort beforethis hadbeenaccompli. as hc now does.si%dr .and doet . hrtlr'r'tcr. Sciencehasnot is used this power for industry becauseit has been unknown. A beginning a reversal direction.er against himself. of 123 An inward explosionis gravitative.122 XXXX TIIE SECRET MAN'SPOWER OF Knowledge oI polarity control and tlle dual cun ature of this radial universeol multiplying-anddividingradial pressures the secret of man's new power. lar Thc sccon<l shouldbe to givethe world a newand step . Theevil in mansprings the safety and security of his body. for all men to seekthepeace. A newpower of manwill be his ability to project gravity in the shapeof a high potentialfocusedfrom a point k) il distant focal point insteadof projecting radiation only. lhcn' will he no enemy from without . Bolh greedandfearwill disappear from the faceof thr: earth when man needno longerhave to kill other men to obtainall of his materialneeds personal for aggrandizemenr or bodily security. for material abundancewill not be depen dent upoIrmatter.

Add to this thought that the univ€rseconsistsof wave in solarandatomic measure withinwavefields stellar. Nature's replacemenas withfor drawals solids of consumes amountof time takento grow the them. unwoundinto Matter thus wound up is sequentially lons and oclaves.waw molion .the ftral layerbeingcallediarbon but alt beingd(ferent corulitiow and of pressures lhe samething.y "-all ire the carbonoctaves woundup from that vastvolum€of the hydrogenoctavesof space. Nature may take a million years to grow forests into coal. in The atmosphereis composedof nitrogen and oxygen.just as a tree.for nitrogenis a gas of carbon-Nitfogen can be transmutedconlinuouslyfrom the atmosphere unlimited Eutnlitiesforever. Oxygen is carbon twice removed. carbonandhydrc genare the same. It would simplifyscientificthinking if sciencewould view the universe "matter" and "space"asgravitywhich of generoactive predominance accumulates into hydrogenin the first three-and-a-half invisible octaves matterthat man of todaythinksof asspace. for of Hydrogencould. fields formation' and .!. Freehydrogenis the logicalsupplybecause free hydrogen is the basis of the four space octaves.Gyroccopically. but not removed tonally.be transmuted from the rlmo$phcrcin unlimitcdquantities merelychanging by the plancof nitrogento the 9Gdegree angleof wave $yrussopic umpliturlcuponwhich hydrogen rotates. ashasbeenrightlyconceived' "Space" not empty. their planes structureare identical.just as nitrogen is carbon onceremoved. The visibleuniverse begins the middleof the fourth at octave conlinues and locarbon itsgeneroacl maximunl ive .sciencewouldtorm the hobit ol rhinkingol nattei and ipoce in torms ol the carbonoctavetand lhe ork it hydrogenociaves wouldsimplif)'their \T of tansm tation mishtily. From there on. therclore.s from space emerges Thusmaltergyroscopically into the "space" unwindings up" by gyroscopic -swallowed which bomedit. The entirepopulation ten planets ourscouldnot lessen of like its total because Nature balancesthe withdrawalsof gases with replacements continuously. The nert step in habitiorming thhking is to think oJ natter as being the accumulalionof the samething . or mi||t growsbiggerof body duringdecliningyears. Coal is multiplied nitrogen. radioactivitybeginsits depolarizing process the"bodies theoctaves but grow bigger"andkecp of within the visiblerangewhile dying.rolied up in time laye! like a snowball. Both halvesare equalin potential unequalin volume.124 inexhaustible fuel.where fourth and fifth octavesmeet at waveamplitude.Likewisehydrogenis carbononeoctavelower. therefore. millions of times greaterin volume Then globuleof manysolidelementsof i"utir" tttut tt" u".-iery. its aclion-reacl space of eases the hydrogen which born eachoctave ire recordedin the inert gases and i.but of a like "substance" of a like structural of methodor process creatingsystems' s€pamt€ Nature hasno by of the cleurlyevid€nce unwinding mass the The heuvcns . 125 I[. . Scienceshouldalso folm the mental picture of the visible carbon (xtaves as but a pea-sizedvolume of solid in matter suspended the center of a great auditorium of rare nu""o* tutt".nor is it an "ether"' The space is everyparticleoI matterin everywavefield whichsurrounds is half is the negative of the wavefield The solidnucleus the but vastly positivehalf.

the bodiesof all animalsrewindoxygenandnitrogen hornsand hair.ther by not thinking of cessations. Ukewise.That does polarity. mustthink of themasawakened and we can "put to sleep"whenwe haveno wtich continuities furth€r needof them. That is N)l Nature'. tones-Th€ chemistshouli usethe electric cufient andsolenoids his tuninginstrument..s wav . Shemerely makesher progressive changeof elementsby a continua. inio the proteinsof their flesh.lreadjustmentof her gyroscopc.onetoneceases be andanotherbecomes. desires awaken We shouldnot think oI sodiumand chlorineashaving sodinmchloride .126 way of rings and systems.. the polaritiesof onetoneto increate. each succeeding element becomes another phase the samething throu.or that soundha. when anothermeasured ceases also ca. Carbon unwindsto nitrogen negative of because the predominantpower of east-west to oxygen.The piano tuner usesan instrument to wind uD his pressures from lower to highe.or decrease itstime west _ frequencies.r"sdo not so clearly record the winding of massasa basisfor systems. means just dimensions. Al!-of the notis x'hichthe organist ploysore bur onc tone muhiptiid ordivided ln rhlthmic prcssurc rclorions. JohnJones same nitrogen this Nature demonstrates factby "transmuting" andoxygenback againinto carbon. isready motivate to The electriccurrentofthe universe just asthe electriccuffent it. eachof themasanothernoteplayedon the universal which We change tuningpatternif we want new isotopes its Naturehasnot yet givenus or we unite two unbalanced by to stability or produceexplosives multihalves secure plying unbalance.Onewire of a pianocanbecome are a wholeoctavebychanging pressure is retationssufficienlly to eithermultiplyor divideits vibrationfrequencies. We shouldthink of organ. or that 1thasbecome It that carbonstill lJ but it has nitrogenand oxygen.for eachofthem is andalways b€.rrgan a prpeltttstls toneJust oneoctave higber. We beginnings endings. or "awaken"when we have needof them.houtthe of whole joumey.but the rer. That is Nature'sway.. one formula for a patterned wave vibration We must vibration begins. not think of themasdifferentchemicai and substances with diiferent attibutff.ry this thought fa. as John Jonesis the its changed pressure that he wasten yearsago.Likewise. 127 to In Nature.Everyroot oi all vegetable growth rewindsboth of them upward again into carbon.Iotls. In otier words. Thc r(x)lsacquirethe complexformulafor rewinding Naturedoesnot transmute one elementinto another. to anytoneaswedesire awaken any tone whenthe organist of the organis readyto awaken to it. The changeof attribute is due solely m the dilferent rclationsof pressures that B detemined bypolar ond reul. as The very thought structure of tomorrow. Such effectt are not tmnsmutatiorl Thev are merelv changc dimensionsof statesol morion.schemisl should very radically changein many other resJrects to() nnm€rousto describe-One of thesei. Evervone isfamiliar withthefactthatplacing bookon topofan. Chemistrv shoutdbefused upon rhe ideaof gtrotcopically changing north-south-"a\t. During this whole process. That is the way the chemist tomorrowshouldthink of of the elements. Elements tonal.tbecomesllence Decorne will . to eliminatefrom his lhinking the idea of one thing becominganother.nitrogenunwinds not meanthat carbonhasceasedto be.bones.

'ia&--.oak or appletrees or of man or bird from the inert gases their octaveswhich haverecordedthe of unfoldings of the many ideasof Nature in the seedof thes€ ideas.laclsmakeil necetsary the chemisl el hrmomtt^'lo mdke ure of the electric .r.r. electic power is wasted becotseit is rbt directedard conlrollel bf dwl polaity. electricallymotiwted andmagreticallymeasured Th( uhovestuted for . Today's chemist makes wasteful and complex use ol the electric current. pairsof solenoids dual polaritycontrol by aranging two in such il one pair with more windingsthan the other mannerthat the dual polarityof Naturewassimulated.. quickly.'unenL the sobnoid planes. .to ol of an.vstemlt pola l! meuJurements g).roxcopic do ht hit lahontory whdt Noturedoet in its loboratory. adjusted solenoids in oxygen belonged its planeanglewhereroughlycalculated I apparatus which would an octave. Nature'snzthod n ouldproduce free nitrogencheaply. of I then inserleda iew cubic centimeters water in an quartztubewhich hadelectrodes eachend for at evacuated readings.I improvised adjustment securely any angleI at enableme to fastenany adjustment chose. to he hydrogenand the restpracticdlly all helium. As Nature unfoldt from the seedto record itspattemsin moving body form. Th<'rev.t lillh' otygen. based and oxygen tory methodof "separating" upon the beliefthat eachis a diflerentsubstance. With a steelor glass disctor an equatoranda steelrod approximately a to I my for arnplitude. The gyroscopeand dual polarity of Naturc are not a part of the present-day laboratory.Oxygen nitrogen nitrogen is electricgyroscope the divided.128 into violets.alue to commerceand to agriculture. oucibles and other equipment.h is nol necessary call atteniion to the . this 1927.ns storedin the inert gases makethe "po6itives"of My forms-The reveNe to direction of reaction creates the "negativ€s" of those body is forms. dividing Inst?adof the erpensiveand time corcumingchemical method of obtainingfree nitrogen in LIMITED Enntities. to ond in UNLIMITED quantities.Naturedoeslikewisewith oxygento producc sulphurand s€lenium.it simultaneowly refolds inlo ilt seedin order that the rcfodings can be repeatedin like pattems. Nature"puts a book" upon the top of her organpipe of the nitrog€n tone to produce its octave harmonic phos phorus .s.usv.pine. A goodexampleis the Haberprocess nitrogenfixatiorr of t29 laboraand €xpensive complex which is purelya Fesent'day andrlitrogen. analysis spectrum Upon heating the tube in an electric furnace. Ti.andagainto producethe next octavetoneabove which is arsenic.The principleof photography appliedthroughout Nature.andthe polarity-controlled instrument.l.not to nitrogen menlionsoilrcgenemtior\thtt thismethodof obtaining *ould be lo the $'orld. gyroscope produce will A slightreadjustment Nature's of is insteadofoxygen orviceve$a. and with the electriccurrenttumed it ins€rting into the solenoid analysis showed on untif the tube cooled. demonstrated principleof I In September. .thefirst spectrum over 8(fi. All unfoldingand rcfolding Wtternt are Fy/roscopicalll munipululed. All of Nature's many forms are patterned "motion picture" projectionsfrom the still seedpatte.

Iobtaineda newanalysis. grcatest all transitions now dawning man'shistory in of be lookedforward to trsthe ultimategoalfor a peaceful d prosperousunified world.0 69. is WhenI took the tube to the laboratory. I When the gases havebeensufficiently transformed h} pmctice. Just Man is still barbarian.1 It is needless saythat the aboveanalysis to shows eastwesrpreponoerance.The greater service his and to man. All greatworld transitions which havebroughtgreater as and wealthto manhavebeenanticipated calamities. whichfollows: Oxygen Hydrogcn Nitrogen l.both materially k) 14. to When I reversedthe polarity to east-westpreponderance. Whenever I setit sothe north-south polaritywaspredominant b€cause oi usingthe strongercoils. of todle machine lessened burdens manandadded age the his wealth. new idealsand new valueswhich will uplift him concepls. . y that the readjustment createno hardshipto will Justasthe transition ial interess andworld economy. Theonlydiffercncebetween two methofuof workiryl the is that electricity is usedaspower in the hborutory withoul polarit! control or gyroscopic guitlancesucha. the result gave more nitrogenThis was because the preponderantnorth{outh polarity prolatedthe oxygen atom nucleus its next highertone.to seekhappiness throughmaterialpossessions gold underthe delusion that he is creating to accumulate mustberendered Malerialvalues standards wealth as of Science the Dowerto make the transitionso has valueless.rI XXXXII THE AGE OF TRANSMUTATION AND NEW VALUES FOR SCIENCE NEWCONCEPTS FOR HUMANITT' and or Man mustbe transformed perish. by free nitrogen or oxygen could be obtained without any trace ol the others. That is why the analyst referredto his reportas"gassample 5. therewasno water in it.The dawn of his Consciousness barely six Man must have new vears back in his historv. solongasmankills man. His achievement greatest and sourceoi wealthand happiness.s madeuseol. hydrogen.he is barbarian.130 EachtimeI reset it." No. I am convinced by properadjustments that mathemati callyworkedout intoformulas experiment. Man s assele this ageare mateial Transformedman of mwl gmduall! discover that hk greatestacsetis man. powerare in hisabilityto serveman. desires tokill for greed--to buildempircs from the barbarian power. The followinganalysis agood example.thetransformation dense of mattercanthenfolk)w.Old concepts as materialvaluesmust becomeas obsolete horse_and_ transporlalion hecame obsolete when motors and anesappeared.the analysis showedmore than its proper amountof oxygen inert gases less hydrogen. and and of This meanttbat preponderant east-westpolarity had oblated the hydrogen nucleus.9 16.sowill the transitioninto the Age oI Tmnsmuion havea similarbeneficial effect.lhr' nlofc hc irdds hiswealth.

gr€ater comlorts and other ical valueswhich havemultiplied time for manandmade planet very small? ls our thinking of today righl thinking? Can we rightly y it is in face of the fact that the humanrace hasfallen in the lastfifty yearsthan it hasarisendudng seven ol ccnturies forwtrd growth? .it k takenaway .That is Nature's Law.and it ftai erentxallr become man's only lawNature regivesin kind for all service given. Theseimmortals shallneverperish from the memoryuf manwho h:rsfoundhis own immortalitytbrough thcm. The. Th€ telephone. Man is man'sgreatest asset. The desertgivesnaughtto the desert. for regivingsare the fulfillmentof the law. and man needgive no thoughtto them.nor to the heavens therefore its regivingsfrom the heavensare naught.Nature its itselfinto the wholeuniv€rse creates wealthby extending from everypoint in it.irrevocable and inevitable LAW.r' rn kind. shallbe forgottenbefore unolhcr dswn.Manysince boenburn€d at the stak€and tortured mercilesslyfor what a as comprehend Natural of schoolboy today would basically Lawflight by air.Are we settingtoo greata upon lesseneddrudgery. For this is LAW . wouldcomewhenthe wholeworldcouldheara man's thenhave He wouldhavethenbeenput todeath. e'enthoughit be hiShcrth{n the highest mountain. in Natureregivcs the fruit of the seed. havebeengivento the world by science andtelevision man's lessthan a century. ft regives equall.radar. flral.132 spiitually. 133 If nan takesa throne. Allthat maneverhasisthatwhich he hasgiven. It is inviolatelaw throughoutNatureeverj vhere. he will be enthronedand honoredby othet men. Natureis based ug)n the law of Love. has thinking ion agewhich has mademimcles of past-age that the time aren€stated today.which is balancci GIVING for REGIVING. for heavy for havebeenlessened manandwoman drudgery as now aris€s to whetherthettansforTh€ tragic qu€stion nswhich haveaffectedman'sthinkingfor manycenturies beenin the right direction.whilethedesert poorindeed keeping t is for tha which it has within itself.for man'sgreatesl needis othermento whomhe maygiveof hisown abundant Selfto thusenrichhimself through tbeirregivings. therefore. But il a man enthronesother men' or honors other men.Eachof thesehastransformed of burdens laborand ing andhis waysof life. Nature has no motive for its givings.fromhim andhe is poor indeed.Had the Naz voice. Spiritual valuescan teplace material ones only by greed and lo values lheirpower nuture of malerial shearing but It avarice. while he whosewealthis but gold.rly'dture\ only law .jungle rich because extendsall is it that it hasto all of thejungle. The wealthiest men in all the world are the geniuses who huveextended their immortalityto other men without lhoughlofgain.radio. will Sea slowproc€ss will surelycometo pass gainsthe pow€r to shearvaluesfrom physical as science Science givenman this new electric. Man givcs the seed andhis service sowingthe seed. radio' the automobile. Action is manr iree will right but the reaction is Naturet.

directionof peaceful living? Havethe arts of peacebeenmultiplied?Are we pro ducingmen of geniusin the arts and philmophies such as haveenriched theworldeversince daysof Michelangelo. Lincolnor TheodoreRoosevelt? Hrve we not found treasonreplacingpatriotism.andthat is why bothmy wife.an(i I have indefatigably working givethisnewknowledt:.siliconwill givethem to us. Jefferson.manganese. the Leonardo Vinci.whentheworldisthreatened destructi. copper.rlcrum balance. platinum. astwo children rilicon.dignity or patriotismof Washington.5 overmatterthatit will renderman'smultipliedkilling power for greedimpotent. in A transformed science avertthisdangerwhich can man is bringinguponhimselfby his own profligacyby rendering all of the coal.or Shakespeare? da Haveour statesmen thelastgeneration themoral of had character.Silicon of iust .'rr with This knowledge enable will science havcsuchconrnr:rn.are all of the netals. Thesethingshe can do NOW for they are simplein principleand the meansof producingthem are simple. Mozart.the most Dlentilul €lemeIltsof earth .If wecannotgetsupplies oftin ormanganese from other partsof the world. and slirlcsDlcn moreconcerned abouthowto increasingly enslale nrirnirn(l confisc le his earnings build giant troughsfor to wirslrcls' gorging'l llirsscicncc helped degrade entirc unwillingly to the lrunrirn by nrultiplying artsof warto multiply ri|cc the manr for cmpircsby nrultipliedpower to kill? Have thes. thenrenderthoseattributes greed and of in manalsoimpotent byreplacingthem with newandgreater values his thinling. In your grindstoneis aluminum.and needless manof for for aomorrow..andsave racebyreversinr: the man'sthinking? I think it can.It is time he cameinto hisheitage oJknowbdge whichwill sivehim dominionoverthe earth.oil.This includesiron.and in silicon and . Man lds beenprimitirc longenough. lrccd drerdful conlributions science war not so thoroughl\ of to outweighed contributions peace its to that it mightnot ha\t' beenbetterif the bow-and-arrow werestill here? days What is the responsibility sciencein this respecl of l And canscience reverse results the whichhavegrownout ()l itsexplosives madeto killmen. afuminum. so been to to science now.ightthinking in the faceof the undisputable that the wo. nitratesandphosphates the world not of worth the digging manoI today.siliconcan iv€themto us.134 CanwesaythatworldthinkingoI todayis.A generation neednot pass withoutextending principleto that the hea\rymetals.of no valueother than asa utility.and render the gold which constitutes man's ideaof wealth for whichh€ haskilleduntoldmillions -of his brothermen'. The science metallurgy of mustrealizethat all metals conditionsof carbonand silicon.ld is facinga fact threatened plungeinto anotherperiodof dark ages? Have the great scientific contributions of the last hundred years reallymajored benefiting humanracebr in the addingto man'scomfortsand power of productionin th.Iron and lre unbalanced positiveand negative nickel are unfralanced extensions of is thcir fr. Every product of Nature in the elements matter of whichNaturehasproduced meagerly be produced so can by in unlimitedquantities man with lesseffort thanpresent-day digging.l to 13. and all other metals. tin.Lao. Wherecopperor iron ore cannt be found.

I hr $. thei metallic unbalance in their sabs. We now obtain nickel fuom other cou nties. .withrheaid oj science rc lorm lhe.tallic qualitiet.ir^"*. {ind halunt"ein I heir sal!.erofsci"nce to rt.::: lll.Our to of by science to make wars. Reciprocatir.t wh-t."& . lgnorance and terror arestill breeding fearswhich the .awrathful Cod is an inheritance the rerrorr of . .i"i supersritio.. i.varurc.rih.ecan neverhecomeunrted as one .k I +e wortd is."i .-.rrld standsreadyto kill to protecl ir\ supply of oil lor lueling its planesand war ships. electric cutent -.u. air""o.wledge rhe irntl migtrry por^e.which nare so god drsastrousl\ oNunrted sprfllual seel. Science can likewise render the oil sapplies of the ttot ttl . hich r.s ^ ."j.t .: and r. underlieourwhole world-civilization.rt Ior lhe sunplv neededfor luhication..hich givesto mon in At.\ of an. . so do all pai^ oI mptals lo.n. The humanra(. Can this miraclecome to pass? coxrc @ passt Can the thinki of Lan the thinking rcrence be transformed? I think it can but only by blinq being ln.- 136 137 on oppostte ends of a seesaware unbalancedextensions of the fulcrum which controls their balance. Il is the responsihility science unify mrn s nr:rr\ of to . is . Fearo[.an.i#i.erchange principte oI toveupon !. the piston of Nature's wave engines Lr ol man s motors anclpumps.s storms. lltl {)f .. Burgrearerrhon all rhese rhepou. awl th..atfareat Vast ntlers were picture tod"t.s power principle and has used even that the hard way. everytrhere h dnd miniye.\fuundcd..nccivc(t lhe intitgi j|n. A saL ii Nature is .(thc uniw^e i. -It 3:! tys Cie:tes! o4l! threats ourAmeican way tife.. lT:. Worfi f"ra.harred.\tr:rteH) today is largely based upon th( r.r.".t balanced pair of elements. todium and chloiru. lhg t. urelett osa fuel.Chief amongInesewron! conceptions the vengeful of fearuna"*ru.\rhole long as wrongconceplions so of Cod orsun||e and divide the race. .l is god ii matnty responsible forihe [ear.ers dir idedthewhole and worldinrl Inroteranl antagonistic and groups.l.tid in t.:!!:nl:.mira(b of endingall u.l. "f.tlt. .W .greed. narmonrous. religionsbv ing him full comprehension theOnc ( i...rci t{rni)l (rt.11.e onll poteer Ndture or trutn ha:rever used..and validap His inviolate Ood Iau. bing humanir rrt r the realization that he who would hurt amtther huitsbut hin:.\e thei m.ichman givesto other men. fiav be that our Father in heaven w"Prctilmt i! _ los n lis power..l Ihat v)h..tlhc netionso/ th" eanh uill becomeGudJoving insteadof Cocl-feaingmen.impossible of fear.. Thut it the basisof tttr.Iuyra thu\ Io.s are great needhes sent a s&viour to .q. of ij:b1"11:9. lnowletlgt'...rf g. Thc call way -. We luve an unlimital npplv ofir n our erer! mounlain. tha.^.ine has come when scienceshould so inculcate hc bdlanced-inr.t.i visior in science and govemment now the world. ot rgnorance primitive in man\ hosa\ rcngeanceandwrtth of God in the furiesof earth. meer.and the srhple way _ is to usein full the bjanced rcclpr()citltvc reversalsof this twcway universe which arr hucvcr tirkingplace betweenthe two conditionsof gravitat i l (tl and rirliltion which molivatethis univcnie..ith. and not wonh fi" slightest quLttetdmongtlt.t.e balanced reversels of motion is th. anotnloterance which present upon our civilization based.1 gir of | Lrghland Love to replace mant rll_(1. Science has heretofore used but one-half of Nature.

lust for power." oul ol rhe \ orld and war engulfing to enslave delad.en o[ it to deifyman..ons otyeairii.en in year. navemadebtgjnroads il\ lotalrlcposits.rn_e Kussran tnquisition exceeding tortures the far lhe of Middle Age Spanish inquisition asthe fr:uitsof today. | theseven renascent centuries anolherdecadent Io 'l ageof forgetfulnessof all that is good in man.me grcorest his himcle i.To him who hasmadethat supreme shallhc arklctl.. the Wc secgeniu-s heingdrivenfrom lhe faceol tbe eanh . greed. it W":": rheswing rhecosmic of pendulum awaylronl _.We see beautyand culture being driven out of the w()rld.It wouli of takemillions of yean for Natureto restorebalance lringin! ty continentswith newresources above seas taking"olj the and and wom out continents underher seas regeneratio. ta. The soul davTeof man on earth is to find peaceand happiness. fear. securityand freedom going . XXXXIII WHAT OFIOMORROW? Yes.or that of eventen centuries.ind arheism engutfing theworld. nd lhespiritual rhyrhms thefineartslostir rhese:r of (t ugltnc$s whichis debasing cultureof the race.s resources. the resources whichhavetakenthe earthmifl. . We see degradation. peace. Let usassume we havefive centuries supply. oil. it and m an . . and his oneness with all other men.s of years. thetortures hatf and or.The mal.orbir where human rrrewrttcease. into fhl gnlt yat that mancanfind peaceandhappinest ro is . discovery else all . happiness. WhatoI them? Are we despoiling earthfor our childrenof the far the tomorrow? weemptying bjnstor them? ue profli_ Are its Are galely robbing even_rhe feniliry our soilandlosing inro of ir tfe seaby robbingthe mountainsides lheir foresti of The greedand ignoranceof a few gelerations of today can wipe the humanrace from the face .138 139 Tntho lookingsquarely the faceof the world todav.. clBcovpr unity with hit Crearor. .He hasno other purpose. in n esee Cod being dri\. coruption. out Halttheworid is drawing an iron curtain around itselito shut God out and exalta monster His placeto dehumanize enslave in and man.f the earth for long aeons by sheer wastefulness earth.hich can tmppento any nan is the discoveryof his Self.. Man will live on this planetfor mililiio.sworld thinkins. sloreup for man's use.whatof tomorrow!We of todayarefastusingu| ..before itspirats beyond oul Mars. nitrates miner:rlr and rjlrch mankind. lor w[Il {)l rcc()gnition the palronage and whichalonewill nourish lo liurvival. glory Ine .. for XXXKV WHYAREWE HERE? The utle purpose of man on earth is to manifesthis Creator.Y. .has fromrheground a hundred tal.

All downthe ages suffedng manhaslifted up his voice "Leadusout of thedarkoI our iniquities untohisGodsaying: into the Light of Thy kingdom." prayers And God hasanswered man's throughinspired messengers who bring new knowledge of the Light of Love andthe Brotherhood Man into the worldfor the r€newing of Mind with thepowerof newkno\ring. And yet againin our day the agonies ten timesten of millionsuffering mothers menarecryinguntoGodto save of plunge theworldfrom another into longages darkness. 141 EPILOGUE by Lao Russell "All men will come to me in due time but theirs is the Thus saith God in His Message The of agory ol awaiting.t4t) Knowledge alone ttill letd man to that supremediscovery. . crucifiedGod'smessengers again and suffer€dthe fall of civilizationafter civilizationbv makins everymanfear €veryother man. It is the olfice awl responsibili4t of science to illumine the way f6r all men who are seeking the Kingdom of Heaven. Ior man lvas still new in his primate days of little Man compr€hension. of For" once again the humin ruce is neaing another downfall into ugesof darknessof its own making." DivineIliad.for once again man has madea worlclof hate rthereerer! ndn Jbalsever! other mun. ol man's But mandid not hearGod'sVoicethroughHis messen' gers.

hissixthousand out long enough him to learnthat lesson powerwhichlies for of . once againgiven to manin God'sDvine Iliad Message. of Love has not yet entered the world or the Consciousness man. That is thelesson whichunfolding manhasstill to learn. leamedandheeded is by the few among men to whom God will give new power to immunize the few from the harm of the many. interchange Man hasneverknown that lnve is balanced between the pairs of opposites of this divided universe. and he locked his doorsand policed his stre€tsbecause fearedhis neighbor. tax-burdened world of man's centuies of empire building by conquestof the weakby the strongcatumtsurtire. where Love is there also is unity. and over and over of man for again he has fallen becausehe has leamed only to hate and greed. his civilizatioru will disappearin their own mon-mnde chaos.142 Over and over again man has climbed far into the in which Love heavens his searchfor the peaceandhappiness man alone can give to him. fear-iclden. the free world of manwill disappear. harmonyand the peace Love'sbalanced rhythmsin a unitedworld.but inviolate Law which brings an inescapable with penalty anymanwhoviolates Law in hisrelations that to other men. slave The world will thenappear a foremath unthinkable as to degradation of the wholehumanrace. Until he leans that simple lessonof power which comes from givingof serviceto hisfellow man insteadof takingfrom him against his tvill.or with his own My.until he leamsthat lesson. Without balancein Nature'stransactionsthe universecould not survive.It is doomedto self-destructionunless at this eleventhhour the lessonof Love.ove is balancedgiving for Man has regivingwhich Natureob€ysin all of its transactions. not knowing that the hult of suchtakingis his alone.thinkingthus by fearandkill hisfellowmanfor selfish gain the riches of his seeking. He has never known that l.oneafter another. the power of might he will Man hasneverknown Love asthe very heartbeatof this universe. He hasnever known Love asLaw .without balancein man'stransactions man cannot survlve. After millions of yearsof takingby the power of his years of thejunglehavenot been might. There neverhasbeenbalancein man'srelation to man. Thisdivnited. alwaystaken what he wants. Unlessthe iew amolg the leadercoi men will a se to the power of new knowing given in God's Messageof The Divinelliad.irrevocableLaw not emotion or sentimentwithin man'sfree-will right of giving and taking . There never has been a time in world history when man has not feared and hated his fellow man. Nor hasthere ever beena time when nationsof men 143 havenot a-rmed in nor themselves fearof othernations killed whenone nationwantedth€ possessions othernationsor of to enslavetheir peoplesfor greed of power and gold.the motivative force behind all matter and motion which controls the stars in their orbits and brings forth the fruits oI the earth for man'ssustenancc. There has never been a time in the blackest day of world hi$ory than the black hopelessness today'sworld of of fear and hate of one-halJ the world for the other half. Likewise. Where of hate is there follows the degeneracy disunity as night of followslhe day. and oI thegrowingdegradation loweringof the spiritualstandards and of the world. Man has never practiced the principle of universal gaveto ageafter ageof brotherhoodwhich God's rnessengex Iearing man.

uponsacrificial altarsto appease god of fear and wrath. Consciousness Mind in had not yet dawned. despair. nor will he hurt man. Man of todayis not sonew.mony and peaceof its balancedrhythms. in e'entiough he may loseone more life to find it. but the power will be his to preventman from hurting man by awakeningConsciousness him to Love.for he was not ready for it. energl of Mind in him createdthe universe. Man learns his lessonsby deep suffering. by waysmanhassufferedthe agonies in Then came the dawn of Consciousness barbarian oI man and his first suspicions a God{reator who to him was a vengeful god of wrath for whom he shed the blood of his bullocks. manstill kills rwn: and hestill for worships wmthfulgod offear.ol all men of earth tbrough God's One Law ol Love until the s€edof it will multiply over the face of the earth and bring wirh it the ha. The knowledge God'sways givento manfor his new of daywill givethe few amongmenmighty newpower to cont. he was not yet ready to of comprehenda God of Love nor His message I-ove.He can no longer be hurt by man. God's one Message Love . Fear then leayes him. Man of today is ready for new knowledg€ andGod hasgivento thosefew who areableto comprehend it the power of new knowing to commandthe forces which order the movementsol starsin their orbits and the earth to bring forth its fruits. and he becomesillumined with full howing of the On€nessof Mind of man and Mind of God. God awarenesslikewise da\rns in him. and he still sufferedthe agoniesof his little comprehension. for and knowledgeof Mind in Him controlsits energj. Man is still barbarian.is written down in The Divine lliad in Msssage the followingimperishable wordsof man'sunderstanding: . illuminehis path out of his dark pit of hopeless Man of todayhashad a half centuryof deepsuffering andmanvthereare amonemen who havelurnedtheir filcc\ 145 to the high heavensand cried aloud to be sav€dirom their agonies. vengeful of God sentnew knowledgeand His message Love and illumined messenger illumined after the unityof manthrough messenger through his €arly barbariandays. for he knows he hasdominion over all things. nor has he yet learned that his destructionis of his own makingthrough violation of the Law of Love. And nan willforever $rIfer th? a of agoniesof hisignoranceuntil Mind awareness the God ol Love awakens him in itsfullness. Man acquiredno knowledgeand but little comprehension during his slow unfolding through primate and pagan of ages.but man was all for still too new to comprehend.His comprehension now is great enoughaounderstandGod's waysasmanifestedin His One Law of Love.andnun knowsrtan ason( in brotherhood. and evenmen. for only at times of great sufferingdoeshe turD to God for Light l(.IM alone in the g/vragof l-ove.and beginsto servenQn insteodof killing him.he hascommandover all the universe. When Mind Consciousness dawnsin man.which he again sendsto of man for bis new day .Through denseignoranceof God's him caused denseignorance. Whenthat daydaww for man.He still his shedblood upon his sacrificial altars to appease vengeful god of fear.

Natural Science and Living Philosophy by Walterand Lao Russell -From THE DIVINE ILIAD He who reads thesewordswith inner visionand inner knowingshallhaveomnipotentpowerto savethe world of manfrom himselfandbring into beingthe newageof man's new powet. and another h)r fot things v. giw lo him another one. univlse is great art. My universe is coruumn@te art. "Yet ha|e I not one l4w for rtutjestic things. "I hate but one law for all my opposed pain of creatin7 things: and lhat lQwneedsbfi one wotd lo spell it out. and bl those three wordt be RH YTHM ]C BA LA NC ED INTERCHANG E. M). .hich are beyond the senstng. for it ir "Great art i9 balanced.146 "Greal art b simple. tor it is balanced simpliciq'. "My universe is one in which many things have majestic meusure: and again another man! have measure too finz for Ienslng. so hear me when I say that the one word of My one lalc is BALANCE "A nd if man needstwo worfu to a l him in hisknowing of the workings of lhat Ltw. " Portfolio of Explanatory Diagrams Reproduced from The Home StudyCourse on Universal Law. let those two wor& be BALANCED INTERCHANGE "If man still nee^ more wordi to aid his knowing of Mt one la$j.

lif€ 8i!€s to death rharJ. maJ nr' ..tion cipandsli-qhr '\ rr" spheres hiShporenrial.ANESOF ZERO CURVATURE WHICH BOUND WAVE'FIELDS'EACH THEN THE OTHER AJ{DFUTI]ILI-STHE OFFICEOF THE OTHER' THE POSITTVE BECOMES POLARITYAT CENIERSOFGRAVITY'IT CHAR(.carhodeL an anode' Ererv chargingbodv is al$ diFh. THE GENERA! BELIEF THAT OPPOSITE{ CONDITIONS SF-EK ATTRAC'I AND LIKLS REPEL HAS NO PRECEDFN'TIN NATURAL LAW' Er. and $eD diFharging &rdv is al$ chdeing .ia It) AND I HE ( I OF I I]E TWO DYNAMIC DIRECTIONS CHANGINGPRESSIJRES.7 l I. '\ PRESSURESDTREC ION OIi F-QUAL STATIC.EOFCRAVITATIONREVERSES THEN BECOMESNECATIVE DISCHARGEWHICH RADIATES TOWARD 'THE NECATIVE TIAL}-OF ITS DUA! BODY. of th€ sprc ro surtound elid \phcres potendalgasesandelhe^of6ld.ain*. It this nanner.arh mdtd'. A}ID |HRUSTSOTJT\IARD lighr sav's of nder intd in'rnJ'! The in$ard dnedion of errvilalioncodpls tr Thc ouFard rtrusl of radi.CHANG ELESS INWARDFROM\T II HOT I I I ' THRUSTS IN F. rnd de'rh 3tre\ 'o l'le rl-rrlif. IN THIS ELECIRIC'WAVE UNIVERSE' LIKE LIKE CONDITIONS.ddrk ii ' EVERY BODY IN THE UNIVERSEINTERCHANGESWITH EVERY OTHER BODY BY TWGWAY REVERSAI OF FOLARITY AT CENIERS OF GRAVITY' AND AC AIN AT PI.l() Fi g .VERY CHANG tNGEFFECT NATTJRE TIiI \I FROM\AITHINTO DESTROY BUILDBOD]DS.n anode ir al$ a crlhodc and €Ye\.I.

o Dl( \\j' 1 ' la .lll L O \ F l \ D l \ lln lJ I\T ( .r r li L r so Fr ) tn l ) sl D tN l TstN To ( ) N l ( .l5l 150 ! lt I D 7tr6t ..l:|. 1 r t \ T ( ) p o l \i {/|) l N l T\ \\tJ u t p R u D u ct\c a o D 5 B\ r\ |\1 t$ rn\. il lt T H t F\ l t u \l l ) tl {ER fR l \( tp l t 0 l j Bl IL tJIN ( i R {I) l |s BY L ) \ r t \ ( : i ( ..i.:.at {.WR . P \ L lr \ 1 il ' ) r ' ' ' \l ll \ L \ r lll 1 r r lL r \1 i! R\Dt\Ttr)\ r ' \Lr ' t I I .

ARIZED AT IN TI'E CENTERARE FATHERMOTHER HALVES UNITED IN MARRIACI II' PRODIJCEA PERFECTLY BAIANCETJSPHERICAL BODY. CROSS STJC'IION ()C-IAVEWAVE ILLUSTRATING Of THE GYROSCOPIC SPIRAL OF OF BY SPEED CENTRI PRINCIPLE MTJLTIPLICATION POWER ACCELERATINO PEIALLY TO BUILD A SPHERE.152 15. THEN DIVIDING POWERBY DECELERATING SPEED CINTR IFUGALLYUNTIL MOI'ION IS AGAI\ ZEROA WAVI AXIS.] IN THE OCTAVE LICHT WAVE LIES THE SECRETOF CREATION AND ALL Of I I \ MMHER.. THE LEFI ARE THE POI.FATHER UNITSA\I' PROCESSES. .

R. ol rts ryst. aodlu.154 l) ) GENTRATION iFs t . l . z.TWO EQUAL PAIRS Of OPPOSITE TONES ARI SI]CII AS SODII]\'I CHLORIDE. 6rtea -. WIIIi\ LINITIJD.3 7 OCTAVE WAVES OI.OUR PAIRS OF TONES CENTLRIiI) BY A ZERO OF REST \IHICH CON1 ROLS THEIR BALANCI: IJROM WITHIN.TH EYC R YSTAI.3 l SHOWING ONFOF THE NINE OCTAVIiS OF THF ELEMENTSI)I. THE FIJLCRI]Nl OF AND LEI ER PRINCIPLF DIVIDINC AND IXIENDINC ONF BALANCED OI CONDITION IN IO'IWOOPPOSEDCONDI'TIONS I!'OTIVA I LTHE HE RTBTJAT TO OFNATI]RF IS CRAPHICALLYILLUSTR]\TF. OEGTNIRATION o-|Ctl iCSf @@@@@@oc@ 'P o S IT tV E ' .THEIR CRYS1 IIY AI-S ARE CIIBI.9.-.T) I I I Ii . aodrb ahloltde. WHEN ANY I)II I HF. io.. WHICH (-ONSTITIITE THE ELEMLJNI'SOF MATTER. AND ARL BOL]NDFD BY T\!O ZERO POL!s OF RFJT WHICH CONTROL II o_ - n -. I'I IFY ARE THEN UNSTABLE SUCHISSODNJII A N D C HI!RIN! 413+ rf B nHW Itl '1th clystal5 @e . \'IARATINC LIGHT. cubos 6nit tl1q a!€ ta..qutc. r.'1i but uortn€.9i.r_l. I'IIFY BFCOME STABLE THF]Y BECOME DISUNITED.S DIVIDED PAIRSARI]CONTROLLFD THREEEQUA ORS. iEs r r '.f( F iE.1 IN THE ABOVF FIvL {JFTHE NINF OCTAVES I!1A'II IR.}IA I J N | I 'I D P A IR SH AVEAU TON EEQIJAIOR . CONSIST OI'I. SECTIO\SAND'I HEIR NUCLEIARI] SPHEROIDS FiE.. -t LI Lhl chlorlne.IZEIN TR U E CUBESAND IIilIR NUCLEIARI TRUE SPHERF.NETTATIVE F tc. iO l. dxltltE IEtl'Lg.SF.or aF @! rs .

WHETHER OF AN ATOM OF THE ELEMENTSOR A SOLARSYSTEM IN OUR MILKY WAY.156 lJ / CRIiAIIJS AN IiOL AI ANY FORCEEXPRT]SSLD ANYWHERESIMIJLTANEOUSLY IN AND OPPOSITF. .. AND TO RFPI:ATIT ANY SYSTEM.IT5 CENTRAL STJN A TRUE SPHERI AI]D ALL OF ITS PT. IT UPON THE AMPLITUDE OF ITS WAVE AND NINETY IS DECREES TROM ITS WAVE AXIS.ANETS REVOLVE UPON THE PI-AJIEOF TIITJIRSUN'SFOT]ATOR.FORCE REVERSETOVOIDII .

Fig. rFll€ . lO9. Fls.r58 r59 o F!9.\M OFCRFATIO\ IS THRO\I\ Fig. 105 .mtered bv ze!o.MIS PROTEC]FDI.!.u b a . l:LE.WITHIN IHESE INSI]'LAIING FIELDS I'OLI7. BUT CANNOTPASS BFYL}ND.ROMBEINC UPSE'T WAVL AY FII'I-D SYSTEI\S NINE EQI]A'IORS. l11. 2 . s ( R I I N ( W THECOSM]CDR]. centeled ty zelo.1 /l Rol Nt\ r\l "l EL ECTRICAL LY RECO RDFI ] I N] ) I \ { A( .. ? I lEt NINI rlICH BOUIID IqE TEREE PROJECIIOII IIRROR]S !HI CH CAIJSE IE E II."? *l d * lH. FtA.IUSION OF A tg&EO DIIENSIOTII.1I IT)NCAN'JI FXFRIJSS OPPOSI'I ITS IO\. I'tp.r "r @re-{prpr less. t ( ) RlllaNt ) \ 1( ) llr ) \ t\.ct!6 . FlA. o Ftr. ll0. d d tts c4 te r l n s ze r o . . CA TEE Ftg. A v . nlnc equtols toLal aln€. the zero! upa 6sch or tJl.I l2 ' THF SIX M I RRO RS lll( : ll Fa) llMllll. lb€ iotel c6t ol equatds !s nllre.r y p o l r r t z t u . \ M THE I-NIVERSALEQUILIBRII.. t. I NI \ I . I. f b e e l € h r c o E e l s o f r h c.l a 9 O uro rnlch @r decl@l sylten 1s fo@rded . 114." f O 6.1 13 THE WH O LEW AVEFI ELD PRO I F( Tlr ) Nll . \ ( l l l N l r ) l N l \ l l l l l r l r 'r r ' wlilcllcRllAfti f llllLLLs t oN( ) .ttht . 10?. tBE TEXEE PROJTCTIO! nlnion6 CF tEE CoSLIC CI!|UA.A. The rave e!-!Ioldula tor Lh.ele{"nrs ol mtter dd tn€ color sFctru 1s ntne--betn3 e1eht. WIVERAE. ! ig. a5 lollds! t I 567 I l3. tlte elgtrt sectlds of the dlylded cutre. 1@. cotererl by zelo.ci 1 o n c@ts u D r o n h e .1. . It& lJ.r .

.\LL\ Il 1i \\( I l ) r' O \ L Y A T \ I AVI: AIIIPL IT L ]DI]S \IHERE DIAGoN A LS OI I I('JI I \\ \\ I I II I \ I F E T F O R IHIS REASON II' HF RES HI\I. ( I\rl l rr i \( t0l r( 1' .160 l6l I' L ! llr l\T S P H L I R i T S REACHCOyPL F T ION O r RliESl \11\tLI R l a . \ v E T r ) N r i\ o r T lll' \r lll lr l \r lll( ll ' I R r i r I n ! l l ) l l) r ' \lR\ IIL( \TR \TI\C \ \TI :R E ' S \IFTH (IT]OF!V I\D IN (J LIC H TIJ P IN ToS OLID S T' IIFR FS I1) L'NI \TI TH E CI)\ DITION OF (JRAVITY AT TROI TJHS AND CRESTSOF WAVES. $ IT HI\ TH I I\' T O N L S W H I C H T HI Y PROIF a T RAln \l I \ lNT r )l rl l | ( l l I \l l \l { \ |I{ 1 1 .

I3I ILLUSTRATESMETHOD OF CREATINC INCANDESCFNCF. AND EXPAI{DINCLICHT INTO DARK\F.INCANDESCENCE ISTHEN DIVIDEDTO ACAIN BECOME DARKNESS. .SS CRFA'IF BOI)ILSAND DDS'IROY T') THEM. MULTIPLYINC BY DARKNESS.FORCF UNWINDS Fig.162 163 n {l 6l ul I AI LOOPS FORCEIN AN ELECTRIC OF CURRENT ARE \T'OU:{D CEN'TRIPITI I \ UP JUSTAS SOLARAND STELLARSYSTEMS ARL WO|ND UP IN THts HIAVI \\ THEM FORREWINDIN(l/\ND REPIjTfIti)r\i ChNTRII'!CAl. Fias ll2 and lalSHOW CIANT iTEBUL{I COMPRESSING DARKNESS INTO LIGHT.

\' R 0S C 1) I' S Y S IFN IS ' J FLFS S FR S P H E R E S 'F\ . $]i L( rL !l $ ()l llllrlk r.'1 ) IF\ II \L FR \i )F1.l 165 |r l ( |lU( |l \ Lr l\ l\ TFCR^TES5Pr r !Rr S R\ { \ q l \ t ) l \ ( .l6. (I N I R IP L l l L I OR C I: Ol OR A \l l Y w l N l )\ I H FM IN TO I](. . Rt 1l 11l\ ( ' \ \ RF TH R r ) \ \ \ ') r l BFa()ME\AlELLI r ll! r r lt |R{ XFS( Cl) \ ll\l r \ I \ l : \ LLF:C TR !C IT\ I\TIC R ITE S S P H E R E S B Y II' IN D I\GLII. Q l\ T( ) RS ( .IITA R OLN D IIII IR P { )LF]S I l l l .

Rl ) ri r a[l t{ )\s0l \. CENTRIFUCALFORCF HASBORF')A HOLETHRO(:CH THIS ON'F INCANDLSCI]N]SUNAND MADE A RINGOF IT .\ST NIIDDL E ACE NEBUL a E I l i l . t .at I (n \ \1\s \ \ \ I I at \ r ( ) t : Nt I I ' t r ) f |t isTAcF sHow\ l\ Ft a.\II P O l N t r o w A R L) 8 ( ) 1 I| 0 PP( ) \lN( . I (rl l l :R r)N l l \l )l ( \ l l ' I)II TR IIItr\ P E R F E C T B A L ANCEBET WEENT HET ' I!OIJOR( I \ *III('II('R I.1\ L\ ||ur ] \ \ r M '\ lr Rt t ( ) t r sr A( iljSHowNt N r r(i l R t\ trl \ t \ |\ t r \ t {) ) \ r il\ t ( ) kt / lilt / r R( ) rH L A IR TH OF A S Y STF]\I A ! C oN IR A C TION B ILLION S OF Y FA R S IIR ON 1 \OW .\ SMALLIR sUN IFFORMINCAT ITS CENTER SIJCHAS IN FIOL]RLS I]. P (N A R III]\(.166 t6'7 THE DEATH OII A SYSTL\{AY EXPANSION.I& I]6. I I )I{( I' N O T F T H F D I F F F RF NCF INBAL ANCEBET WF ENT HE T\II] I N T H F S F T w O P. DIRF CT I( ) N\ r l l r\ \r.

168

r69

AI GASEs.G ASES F DIVI DIJI)SoLIDS ARE COMPRESSFD SOL]DS RA D I I C I I R V FI \ l l l l , l - l N s l '; s ol ; c l R v l , l ) l : o l I ( ) R s ( IN THIS CURVI]D I]NIVIiRSF:GRAVI I Y AN t ) R , \ r n l l r , r \ A k l t l r v l l ) R T X AI l r ) N r t l I l \ l \ CRAVI' IY F I SI;S ILLUSTRATINC NATUR!S METHODOF PRODTJCTION REPRODI]CION. AND T H I S S Y S T E M OF']IJR VAIL ]R E TH ISSYSTFM OI'C U R VATIJR F (JN[IL5 TWO I]NBALANCIjD D l V l D F S O r r t gAL AN C ED .
C ON OITION IN 10 IW o IIN IIA I C ON D I IION S IN TO ON F A N I)

N 1 r .fl PL tti s I l l l ,M l

l'10

l'71

LENS RVETN\iARD TOWARD CL ALL OTHERRADII INA LIGII'I SPHERE OFORAVITY TO POLES TOTHECI'N IER OF THE LENS FORMA CENTER I!HERE LJGI COMPRESSrcN MA XIMIJM. ]'T IS

fHF.OIJTIVARDTHRLiS T OFRADIATIO\ t P()N R,\Dll \lHl(-li lll;^l) AllAI I lrr i\r P O L ES T O L OSI T HEIR Cl R\A1 l Rl: lN F-Ql .\TOR \ ,\\l ) r;,\l \ l l ,\(;\l l \ L' ol l l \l )l l l l l kl r\l R I t V t iRSF . T OCET HER \!r fr l lHF IN\l\R l ) (,^l \r" lR( I R\ ,\|l R l tN fr)l t\ \N t)r,\l \l l f o w A RDp o L IisANtJlr ) sl;JlI ON A t I (_'r \l (tr\.\fi l ) \1,\\l \l r \r R L V t iRSt. ( Atr Sti\ NtA\tNfi \1 u \1 I\ i \!l r l \trrtr Nl) ( ; r N l : l{ \ll( ) :r \r r !n r \ llll \ \lir \r N\r\"1 N l tl f

\AlLR[ IS IORLVIjR DIVIDING THE LNITY OF FATHERMOTHERHOOD INTO SEX DIVIDEO FATHERS AND MOTHERS WHICH UNITF INI'O'IIIL ONLNTJSS OF' T J A T H I J R oI IIIi R II( XII) 'II)VI I,TIPL Y Nl SEXD IVID ED FATH ER S DM OI'H F]R S AN

112

INTO RINCSFOR GYROSCOPIC IOUATORS \!IIICII I]:\lWINDSIJNS GRA! I'I Y I O RFWINOINTO SLNSOF PLA\FTARY SYSTEMS.

ILLIJSTRATINC NATURE'S REPRODLICTI\ PR0('I,\\ ( I I: , r r l r \ \ 1 1\ r r t l ( PAIRS ]ST VL RL\ LRSt I 0R t N|l r ' r ] PAr nS r \ \ ( ) r i. ) l ') \ f i '\ ANDT\44 )CFNT FRS F aiR, \ \ t T\ M l \ | \ L \ r ) |t r ) . , O

ATONIla PL.\NFT:\RYSYSTF.NIS FXTENTJ FROlvt THEIR ZF.RO INFRT CASFSBY \ 1 I \ D I \ I ] \ P T R \ I I l IN \ \IR IFS OF FOIIR TON AL VOR TIC ES WH IC H AR E \ l \ r || k r \ fR r n .\l N 1 ; u ti ( o vL r R l L \ r \\ r \l ' r r \ r { \\t r t '\N l fl 1 t( tn s a r ,L t,tt^ l 1 ( ) No l r ( ) r ^ |]r ) ^ (l N \l l N t) sJl u i l l N R t \ 'r L r r L ') \ $ r \ r r . \r 'l |r l